Pairing: Charles Leclerc x Aimée Crevier (Original Character)
Summary:
Charles Leclerc goes to meet his newborn niece and immediately slides headfirst into baby fever.
Unfortunately for his wife, Aimée, who has been trying to find the right moment to tell him she is already pregnant.
Unfortunately for everyone, Arthur Leclerc has known since the sushi incident and is being exactly as unbearable about it as expected.
Warnings and Notes:
...my brain had a meltdown and I wrote this in like...48 hours. It just popped fully formed into my mind. Good news it was a public holiday around here! Mention of past toxic family behaviour, and of course mention of pregnancy and birth.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble
Arthur clocked it before Charles had even finished parallel parking.
Of course he did.
Aimée had spent the entire drive to Pascale’s house trying to behave like a normal person.
It was not going well.
Charles was driving with the small bear buckled into the back seat because Aimée had refused to hold it the whole way and Charles had claimed, very seriously, that “if we brake too hard, he could fall.” The bear had a soft pink ribbon tied around its neck, which Charles had redone three times before they left because the first bow was “not symmetrical enough for Camilla.”
Aimée had watched him fuss over it and nearly burst into tears again.
Because apparently that was who she was now.
A woman who cried over soy sauce packets, newborn photos, and her husband tying a ribbon around a stuffed bear for their niece.
“Are you sure you are okay?” Charles asked for the fourth time as they turned onto Pascale’s street.
Aimée smiled at him.
It felt only slightly deranged. “I’m fine.”
“You are very quiet.”
“I’m thinking.”
“About what?”
Our baby is the size of a blueberry and your little brother knows before you do because I refused salmon nigiri and cried over soy sauce.
“Camilla,” Aimée said.
Charles softened instantly. “I know,” he said. “Me too.”
That made it worse. Everything made it worse.
Charles pulled up in front of Pascale’s building just as the front door opened. Pascale appeared first, glowing with the specific pride of a woman whose first grandchild had arrived and immediately rearranged the entire family’s orbit.
Arthur followed behind her carrying a suspiciously full tote bag.
Aimée narrowed her eyes.“What is in that bag?”
Charles leaned forward. “Probably food.”
“It is Arthur. It could be anything.”
Pascale reached the car first and leaned in to kiss Aimée’s cheek, then Charles’.
“Bonjour, mes amours. Oh, Charles, you look tired.”
“I am fine, Maman.”
“You always say that.”
“Because I am fine.”
Pascale gave him the look all mothers seemed to be born knowing how to use.
Charles wisely said nothing else.
Arthur slid into the back seat behind Aimée. The second he saw her face in the rearview mirror, his expression sharpened.
Aimée looked away.
Too late.
Arthur knew.
Arthur always knew.
Charles, oblivious because he was too busy listening to Pascale’s rapid-fire update about Lorenzo, Charlotte, the baby’s weight, the baby’s hair, the baby’s name, the baby’s general perfection, and the fact that Lorenzo had cried “very quietly but not quietly enough,” pulled back into traffic.
Arthur leaned forward between the seats.
“So,” he said.
Aimée closed her eyes.
No.
Not now.
Not in the car.
Charles glanced at him in the mirror. “What?”
Arthur looked at Charles.
Then Aimée.
Then Charles again.
His eyes widened.
Just a fraction.
Aimée saw the exact second he realized.
Charles did not know.
Arthur mouthed, very clearly, You didn’t tell him?
Aimée mouthed back, Shut up.
Arthur stared at her as though she had betrayed not only him but the entire concept of dramatic timing.
Pascale, still facing forward, continued happily, “Charlotte says Camilla has Lorenzo’s nose, but I think it is much too early to say. Babies change so quickly. Charles, do you remember Arthur as a newborn? He looked like a very angry little potato.”
Arthur leaned back, offended. “Maman.”
“It is true.”
“I was beautiful!”
“You were purple.”
Charles laughed, and Aimée tried to laugh with him, but Arthur was still staring at her reflection like a scandalized owl.
He leaned forward again. “Why haven’t you told him?” he whispered.
Aimée’s head snapped toward him.
Charles glanced over. “What?”
“Nothing,” Aimée said quickly.
Pascale turned slightly. “What did you say, Arthur?”
Arthur froze.
Aimée held her breath.
Then Arthur smiled. It was the worst smile Aimée had ever seen. “I asked,” he said slowly, “why Aimée hasn’t told Charles…”
Aimée’s entire soul left her body.
“…that his parking outside Maman’s was terrible.”
Charles gasped. “It was not terrible.”
Aimée exhaled so hard she almost got light-headed.
Pascale looked out the window, considering. “It was a little far from the curb.”
“Maman.”
“A little.”
“There was traffic.”
“There is always traffic.”
Arthur sat back, deeply pleased with himself.
Aimée turned just enough to glare at him.
He raised both eyebrows.
When? she mouthed.
Arthur leaned forward again, ignoring Charles’ ongoing defense of his parking.
“No, seriously,” Arthur whispered. “Why?”
Aimée stared at him.
“When?” she hissed.
Arthur blinked. “When?”
“Yes. When?”
“This morning!”
“He came home early!”
“So?”
“So I had not even brushed my hair!”
Arthur looked unimpressed. “You think Charles cares if you brush your hair?”
“That is not the point.”
“It feels like a weak point.”
“He walked in, hugged me, and then Lorenzo called thirty seconds later.”
Arthur paused.
His eyes flicked toward Charles, who was now explaining to Pascale that he had not brought the giant bear because Aimée had “unfairly censored” him.
Arthur looked back at Aimée.
“Okay,” he conceded. “That is a little difficult.”
“A little?”
“You could have told him between the hug and the phone call.”
“It was thirty seconds.”
“You talk fast when you panic.”
Aimée stared at him.
Arthur grinned.
She wanted to hit him with the tiny bear.
Unfortunately, the tiny bear was in the back seat between him and Pascale, which meant he currently had custody of the weapon.
Arthur picked it up, looked at it, then at Aimée.
His face softened.
That was worse, somehow.
“You have to tell him soon,” he whispered.
Aimée looked forward again.
Charles had one hand on the wheel, his profile softened by the morning light, his hair still slightly damp from the shower. He was listening to Pascale explain that Lorenzo had told everyone not to overwhelm Charlotte, which Pascale considered very reasonable but also “a little unfair because I am the grandmother.”
Aimée’s heart twisted.
“I know,” she whispered.
Arthur’s voice gentled. “Aimée.”
“I know.”
“He’s going to be happy.”
“I know that too.”
“Then why are you waiting?”
She did not answer immediately.
Because there were too many answers.
Because she had imagined it one way and the morning had taken that from her.
Because every time she looked at Charles, the words turned too big to fit in her mouth.
Because he was already so happy about Camilla that she felt like she was standing at the edge of a second wave of joy and did not know how to step into it without drowning.
Because the second she told him, everything would become real.
Because she was still scared.
Arthur watched her face and, to his credit, stopped joking.
“Oh,” he murmured.
Aimée looked down at her hands.
Arthur leaned forward, voice soft enough this time that only she could hear.
“You are allowed to be scared.”
Her throat closed.
“But you do not have to do the scared part alone,” he said.
Aimée blinked quickly.
Damn him.
Damn Arthur Leclerc and his stupid face and his stupid ability to say exactly what she needed when she least expected it.
Pascale laughed at something Charles said.
The sound was warm.
Familiar.
A mother’s laugh.
Aimée in the reflection of Pascale in the window and thought, not for the first time, how strange it was that the person who had shown her the most consistent maternal tenderness in her life was not her own mother at all.
Pascale had never tried to replace anyone.
She had simply made space.
An extra plate at dinner. A kiss on both cheeks. A cardigan over Aimée’s shoulders when she fell asleep after family lunch. A firm voice when Aimée’s mother had once called Charles’ phone because Aimée had blocked her number. She is part of this family now, Pascale had said, voice cool in a way Aimée had never heard before. And you will not speak to her like that again.
Aimée had cried in the bathroom for twenty minutes afterward.
Charles had sat on the floor outside the door until she let him in.
Arthur had sent her a meme of a raccoon holding a knife.
Everyone had helped in their own way.
Now Pascale was going to be a grandmother again. She did not know that either.
Aimée pressed a hand to her stomach before she could stop herself.
Arthur saw. His face went very soft.
Then Charles glanced over.
Aimée dropped her hand too quickly.
Charles’ eyes flicked down. Then back to her face. “You okay?” he asked.
Arthur made a tiny strangled noise in the back seat.
Aimée wanted to evaporate. “I’m fine,” she said.
Charles frowned. “You keep saying that.”
“Because I am.”
“Are you hungry?”
Pascale turned immediately. “You did not eat breakfast?”
Aimée hesitated.
Arthur’s eyes widened behind her. Danger.
“I had toast,” Aimée said.
Arthur coughed.
Charles looked at him in the mirror. “Are you okay?”
Arthur thumped his chest once. “Yes. Emotional. My niece was born.”
Pascale smiled fondly. “You are very sweet, Arthur.”
Aimée almost laughed.
Arthur looked deeply wounded by the accuracy of the lie.
Charles reached across the console and took Aimée’s hand.
“I packed crackers in your bag,” he said quietly.
Aimée turned to him. “What?”
“You said you felt restless. You also looked pale. Sometimes when you forget to eat, you feel worse.” He kept his eyes on the road, as if he had not just casually rearranged her insides. “So I put crackers in your bag before we left.”
Aimée stared at him.
Arthur stared at her.
Pascale made a soft sound. “Ah, Charles.”
Charles looked embarrassed. “What?”
“Nothing,” Pascale said, smiling out the window. “You are sweet.”
“I am practical.”
Arthur muttered from the back seat, “You are doomed.”
Charles glanced in the mirror. “What?”
“I said you are groomed.”
A pause.
Aimée slowly turned around.
Arthur looked panicked.
Charles blinked. “Groomed?”
“For unclehood,” Arthur said quickly. “Prepared. Emotionally groomed.”
“That is not how that word works,” Aimée said.
“I know,” Arthur said. “I regret it.”
Pascale shook her head. “Sometimes I wonder how you are all adults.”
Charles laughed, and the sound filled the car.
Aimée held his hand tighter.
He noticed, of course.
He brought her hand to his mouth and kissed her knuckles without thinking.
Arthur looked like he was about to combust from the effort of keeping the secret.
They stopped at the bakery because Charles insisted they could not arrive empty-handed. Pascale came inside with him to choose pastries, leaving Aimée and Arthur alone beside the car.
The second the bakery door closed, Arthur rounded on her.
“You did not tell him?!”
“We have established this.”
Arthur pointed through the window, where Charles was earnestly discussing pastries while Pascale selected enough food to feed a small principality.
“That man packed crackers in your bag because you looked pale!”
“I know.”
“He buckled a teddy bear into the back seat!”
“I know.”
“He is one newborn photo away from building a nursery for someone else’s baby!”
Aimée groaned and covered her face. “I know.”
Arthur softened.
“Oh, Aimée.”
She dropped her hands.
“I was going to,” she said. “I had the box ready, and then he came home early, and then Lorenzo called, and now we’re going to meet Camilla, and I don’t want to make this about us.”
Arthur blinked. Then his expression went gently incredulous. “You think telling your husband you are pregnant makes Camilla’s birth about you?”
“No. Maybe. I don’t know.” She looked toward the bakery window, where Charles was now holding up two pastry boxes for Pascale’s approval. “It’s Lorenzo and Charlotte’s day.”
“It can still be their day.”
“I know.”
“And Charles can still know.”
“I know.”
Arthur leaned closer. “This is not stealing anything from anyone.”
Aimée swallowed.
Arthur’s eyes searched hers.
“Is this about Lorenzo and Charlotte,” he asked softly, “or is this about you being scared to let it be real?”
Aimée hated him a little. Only because he was right.
“When I walked you down the aisle,” Arthur said quietly, “Charles looked like he was going to pass out.”
Despite herself, Aimée smiled faintly. “He did not.”
“He did. He was pale.”
“He cries easily.”
“He was not crying yet. That came later.”
Aimée’s smile grew.
Arthur nudged her shoulder. “I was very proud of myself.”
“You were proud of yourself at my wedding?”
“Obviously. I made that happen.”
“You locked us on a balcony.”
“A crucial decision.”
She laughed softly. Arthur did not.
“I was proud,” he said, quieter now, “because I knew he would look after you. Not because you needed looking after like you were weak. Because you had spent your whole life around people who made love feel unsafe, and I wanted you to have someone who made it easy.”
Aimée’s eyes burned.
“And Charles did,” Arthur said. “He does.”
“Yes,” she whispered.
“So let him.”
She pressed her lips together.
“Let him be happy with you,” Arthur said. “Let him be scared with you. Let him be ridiculous with you. You do not have to protect him from the size of his own feelings.”
A laugh escaped her, half-sob. “His feelings are very big.”
“They are enormous. Terrible, really.”
“He is going to cry.”
“So much.”
“He might panic.”
“Definitely.”
“He might call Lorenzo immediately.”
“Not if you take his phone.”
Aimée laughed again and wiped under one eye.
Arthur smiled, relieved.
“Tell him when you’re ready,” he said. “But do not wait because you think this is too much. Charles has been too much since birth. He can handle joy.”
Aimée looked through the bakery window.
Charles had acquired not only pastries but a small bouquet of flowers, which he held with solemn responsibility. He caught her watching. His face lit. He lifted the bouquet slightly, asking for approval. Aimée smiled and nodded. Charles smiled back.
Arthur sighed beside her. “Disgusting.”
“You set us up.”
“And I suffer for it every day.”
The bakery door opened. Pascale stepped out first with a pastry box, Charles behind her carrying flowers, another box, and his barely contained excitement.
“I got Charlotte the almond croissants she likes,” Charles announced.
Pascale gave Aimée a fond look. “He also bought three kinds of bread because he said Lorenzo may forget to eat.”
Arthur looked at Aimée.
Aimée looked at Arthur.
Charles noticed.
“What?”
“Nothing,” they said together.
They got back into the car, pastries balanced on Aimée’s lap because Charles did not trust Arthur not to eat them. Arthur complained for exactly two minutes before Pascale handed him a spare pain au chocolat from the bag she had secretly bought for him.
“Maman,” Charles said, betrayed.
“He is hungry!”
“He is always hungry.”
Arthur bit into the pastry smugly. “And yet I am loved.”
Aimée leaned her head back against the seat, listening to them bicker softly.
It should have been overwhelming.
Maybe it was.
But beneath the nerves, something else had begun to settle.
Arthur was right.
Charles could handle joy.
Charles could handle fear too.
He had handled hers before. Carefully. Patiently. With hands that never grabbed, only offered.
She would tell him.
Soon.
Maybe not while Camilla was being passed from arm to arm. Maybe not while Pascale was glowing with grandmotherhood or Arthur was vibrating with the effort not to blurt it out himself.
But soon.
Today.
She could feel the decision forming, small and steady.
Charles parked outside Lorenzo and Charlotte’s building with far more care than necessary.
Arthur leaned forward. “Better parking this time.”
Charles twisted around. “You want to walk home?”
Pascale sighed. “Boys.”
Aimée laughed.
Charles turned to her, smile softening instantly.
“There,” he said. “That’s better.”
“What?”
“You laughed.”
Her heart squeezed.
He noticed everything.
Arthur’s gaze met hers in the rearview mirror.
His expression said, very clearly, Tell him.
Aimée gave him a tiny nod.
Arthur’s face softened.
Then he ruined it by whispering, “Blueberry.”
Aimée’s eyes widened.
Charles frowned. “What?”
Arthur froze. Pascale paused with her hand on the door. Arthur looked at Charles.
Then Pascale.
Then Aimée.
“I said we should have bought blueberries.”
Charles stared at him. “For Lorenzo?”
Arthur nodded too quickly. “Yes.”
“Why?”
“Antioxidants.”
A silence fell over the car.
Pascale turned slowly to look at her youngest son.
“Arthur,” she said with deep maternal fatigue, “what is wrong with you?”
“So many things,” Aimée muttered.
Charles laughed.
They climbed out, gathering pastries, flowers, the small bear, and the messy excitement that trailed after every Leclerc family gathering.
As they approached Lorenzo’s building, Charles reached for Aimée’s hand.
She took it.
Arthur walked just behind them, close enough that when Charles leaned down to kiss Aimée’s temple, Arthur made a quiet gagging noise.
Charles, without turning, said, “I heard that.”
“Good,” Arthur replied.
Pascale shushed them both.
Aimée smiled down at the pavement.
Her hand tightened around Charles’.
He squeezed back immediately.
Still unaware.
Still hers.
Still carrying flowers for his brother’s wife and a tiny bear for his newborn niece.
Still the man who would, very soon, know that their whole world had shifted.
Arthur caught her eye one more time as they reached the entrance.
This time, he only smiled. Proud. Fond. A little smug, because of course he was.
Aimée rolled her eyes.
But as Charles rang Lorenzo’s bell, as Pascale clasped her hands beneath her chin, and as Arthur bounced once on his heels like he was twelve years old again, Aimée let her free hand drift briefly to her stomach.
When?
Soon. Very soon.
***
It happened in the doorway of Lorenzo and Charlotte’s apartment, somewhere between Pascale making a soft, broken sound beside him and Lorenzo appearing at the end of the hallway with a newborn tucked carefully against his chest.
Charles stopped breathing.
Completely.
For one suspended second, the world narrowed down to his older brother standing barefoot in the corridor, looking exhausted and unshaven and impossibly happy, one hand curved protectively around the smallest bundle Charles had ever seen.
“Oh,” Pascale whispered.
Arthur went still behind him.
Aimée’s hand tightened around Charles’.
Charles could not move.
He had known Camilla had been born. He had seen the photo. He had zoomed in on her tiny fist in the car until Aimée had laughed at him and told him he was going to blur the pixels with affection.
But the photo had not prepared him for this.
Nothing could have prepared him for Lorenzo, his calm, steady, sensible older brother, looking down at his daughter like the whole universe had finally explained itself.
“Come in quietly,” Lorenzo said, voice low. “Charlotte is on the sofa. Camilla just settled.”
Pascale crossed the threshold first.
Of course she did.
Charles had never seen his mother move with such careful urgency before. Usually Pascale was warmth in motion, kisses and hands on cheeks and a voice that filled rooms easily. Now she seemed to make herself smaller, softer, as if any sudden movement might disturb the fragile newness in Lorenzo’s arms.
“My love,” she whispered.
Lorenzo bent so she could kiss his cheek.
Pascale touched his face afterward, her eyes shining. “You are a papa.”
Lorenzo’s mouth trembled.
Only slightly.
But Charles saw it.
Arthur saw it too, judging by the way he suddenly looked down at his shoes.
“Yes,” Lorenzo said, voice rough. “I am.”
Pascale made another quiet sound, then looked at the baby.
Charles felt Aimée shift beside him.
He glanced at her for the first time since the door had opened.
She was watching Lorenzo and Camilla with an expression he did not know how to read.
Soft, yes. Tender. But also tight around the edges. Her eyes were bright, her lips pressed together, and her free hand hovered oddly near her stomach before she dropped it to her side.
Charles frowned.
Before he could ask, Arthur stepped too close behind them and whispered, “Move, Charles. Some of us would also like to enter the apartment before Camilla starts university.”
Charles blinked.
Then remembered he was standing in the doorway like a statue.
“Right,” he murmured.
Aimée’s fingers slipped from his as they moved inside, and Charles immediately missed the contact.
That was ridiculous. She was half a step away. Still, he reached for her again once they were in the hall, and she let him take her hand.
Her palm felt cold. He squeezed it. She squeezed back, but she did not look at him.
That worried him. A little.
Not enough to distract him from Camilla, because apparently his brain had become entirely useless, but enough that part of him tucked the detail away.
Aimée was pale. Aimée had been quiet all morning. Aimée had not eaten much. Aimée had almost cried in the car when he showed her the photo.
Charles was going to ask her later.
Properly. After Camilla. After—
Lorenzo shifted the baby slightly. Camilla made a tiny noise. Charles forgot everything else.
It was not even a cry.
Just a small, disgruntled sound from somewhere inside the blanket, a sound that should not have been powerful enough to rearrange a grown man’s internal organs and yet somehow did exactly that.
Charles looked down at her. Really looked.
Camilla was impossibly small. That was the first thing.
She was small in a way that made no sense. Her face was scrunched, her mouth slightly pursed, her eyelashes barely visible against her cheeks. She had a surprising amount of dark hair and one hand tucked beneath her chin, fingers curled like she had arrived in the world already prepared to make a point.
Charles felt his chest crack open.“Oh,” he said.
It came out badly. Too soft. Almost broken.
Arthur, mercifully, said nothing. Pascale had one hand over her mouth. Aimée stood beside Charles, silent and warm and trembling slightly.
Lorenzo smiled down at Camilla. “Your Uncle Charles,” he murmured. “He is dramatic, but we love him.”
Charles swallowed hard. “I am not dramatic.”
Arthur made a noise. Pascale gave him a warning look. Arthur pressed his lips together.
Camilla did not appear to care about Charles’ defence of his character. She shifted in Lorenzo’s arms, her face crumpling for half a second before smoothing again into sleep.
Charles almost put a hand over his heart.
He did not, because Arthur was there and would never let him live.
But he wanted to.
Charlotte was on the sofa in the living room, propped up against pillows with a blanket over her legs. She looked exhausted in a way Charles did not think he had ever seen before. Not tired like after a long day. Not sleepy. Exhausted deep in her bones. But when she saw them, her smile was luminous.
“Hi,” she whispered.
Pascale reached her first too, bending carefully to kiss her cheeks.
“My darling,” she said, voice thick. “You did so well.”
Charlotte laughed softly, already teary. “I cried a lot.”
“That is allowed.”
“Lorenzo cried too.”
Lorenzo sighed. “Charlotte.”
“You did.”
“I was very composed.”
Arthur snorted. “Sure.”
Lorenzo gave him one look.
Arthur raised both hands and took a very sensible step behind Aimée.
Charles barely heard them.
His attention had returned to Camilla, because Lorenzo had moved into the living room now and the light from the window fell across the baby’s face.
She was real. His niece was real.
For months, she had been Charlotte’s bump, ultrasound photos in the family group chat, Lorenzo pretending not to panic over assembling furniture, Pascale knitting tiny cardigans, Arthur making inappropriate jokes about becoming the fun uncle and being banned from buying anything with wheels.
Now she was here.
A person.
A tiny person who belonged to them.
To the family.
To Lorenzo.
Charles had expected to love her.
Obviously.
But he had not expected this strange, violent tenderness that rose in him so quickly he almost felt frightened by it.
He wanted to protect her. From everything.
From sharp corners. Bad weather. People who spoke too loudly. The terrifying softness of the world. Ferrari strategy calls. Arthur’s influence.
Especially Arthur’s influence.
Lorenzo settled into an armchair with Camilla still tucked against him, and Charlotte smiled at Charles from the sofa.
“Do you want to hold her?”
Charles froze. “What?”
Charlotte’s smile widened, tired and fond. “Do you want to hold her?”
He looked at Lorenzo.
Lorenzo raised an eyebrow. “She is your niece.”
“Yes,” Charles said quickly. “I know.”
“You look like you do not know.”
“I know.”
“He knows how nieces work,” Aimée said beside him, though her voice sounded slightly strained with amusement.
Charles glanced at her. She was smiling now.
It steadied him. A little.
“I can hold her?” he asked.
Arthur made a choked noise. “No, Charles, they invited you here so you could look at her from a respectful distance like a museum exhibit.”
“Arthur,” Pascale scolded.
“What? He asked.”
Charles ignored him. Or tried to.
Lorenzo stood slowly, careful with the baby, and came toward him.
The closer Camilla got, the more Charles felt as though his body was forgetting its basic instructions.
Arms. He had arms. He knew how arms worked.
He had driven Formula One cars at impossible speeds through Monaco, through Spa, through Monza. He had held trophies, champagne bottles, helmets, cats, Aimée when she had cried after receiving yet another awful message from her mother years ago. He had held plenty of things.
Holding a newborn should not have felt like being handed a bomb made of glass and hope.
“Support her head,” Lorenzo said.
“I know.”
“You do not look like you know.”
“Your face looks like you have just been asked to defuse a missile,” Arthur said.
Charles glared at him.
Then Lorenzo placed Camilla in his arms.
And Charles forgot how to glare.
The weight of her was nothing. That was the second thing.
She weighed almost nothing, and yet the second she settled against his chest, Charles felt heavier. Anchored. As if some hidden hook had caught beneath his ribs and attached itself to this tiny sleeping girl forever.
His hand curved carefully behind her head. Her cheek rested against his jumper. Her mouth moved once, a small searching motion that made something humiliating happen to his eyes.
He blinked quickly.
Arthur whispered, “Oh, he’s gone.”
Charles did not even argue. Because he was. He was absolutely gone.
“Bonjour, Camilla,” he whispered. His voice shook.
Aimée made a tiny sound beside him.
He looked down at his niece and forgot the room. “She is so small,” he said.
Lorenzo sat back down, looking deeply amused. “Yes.”
“No, but really.”
“That is how babies are.”
Charles shook his head slightly. “This small?”
Charlotte laughed softly. “She was very committed to making an entrance.”
“She has your hair,” Charles said.
Lorenzo smiled. “Poor thing.”
“And your nose.”
“Everyone keeps saying that.”
“Because she does.”
“She has Charlotte’s mouth, I think.” Aimée said. Charles looked at her again.
She had come closer without him noticing, standing at his side with both hands clasped in front of her. Her eyes were fixed on Camilla, and there was such naked tenderness on her face that Charles felt his breath catch.
Aimée had always been beautiful to him.
Not only in the obvious ways, though certainly in those too.
He loved the shape of her mouth, the exact shade of her hair in late afternoon light, the little line between her brows when she concentrated. But it was more than that. Aimée was beautiful when she forgot to be guarded. When she loved something openly.
She was looking at Camilla like that now. Open. Almost aching.
Charles wanted to reach for her, but both his hands were occupied with the smallest person he had ever loved.
So he said her name instead. “Aimée.”
She looked at him.Her eyes were wet.
“Look at her,” he whispered, because he had no better words.
Aimée smiled. “I am looking.”
“She is perfect.”
“She is.”
Camilla made another tiny noise, and Charles immediately looked down in panic. “What was that?”
Charlotte smiled. “A baby noise.”
“Is she uncomfortable?”
“No.”
“Hungry?”
“No.”
“Is her head okay?”
Lorenzo closed his eyes briefly. “Charles.”
“What?”
“You have been holding her for forty seconds.”
“A lot can happen in forty seconds.”
Arthur nodded solemnly. “Entire Ferrari strategies have collapsed in less.”
Pascale made a strangled sound. “Arthur.”
Charles looked at him. “Not now.”
“Sorry.” Arthur did not look sorry.
Aimée looked like she was trying very hard not to laugh.
That helped.
Charles adjusted his hold minutely, careful not to wake Camilla. She let out a soft sigh and settled deeper against him.
The sound destroyed him.
Utterly.
He looked down at her and felt tears slide warm onto his cheeks before he had a chance to stop them.
No one teased him. That was how he knew it was bad.
Pascale came closer and touched his shoulder. “Charles,” she whispered. He shook his head, embarrassed and not embarrassed at all. “She is just…” He could not finish.
“I know,” Pascale said. Her own voice was wet.
Charlotte smiled from the sofa, crying too now.
Lorenzo looked away toward the window, which meant he was also dangerously close.
Arthur stared very hard at the pastries.
Aimée stood beside Charles, quiet as a held breath.
Charles looked at her again.
Something shifted.
He did not know what, exactly.
Only that holding Camilla while Aimée stood beside him felt like looking through a door he had not realised was open. A future flickered there.
Aimée in this apartment, holding a baby.
Aimée in their kitchen, barefoot and laughing while he tried to assemble a high chair with the kind of focus he usually reserved for qualifying laps.
A nursery in their home.
Tiny socks.
A pram by the door.
A baby with Aimée’s eyes.
Or his hair.
The thought did not scare him.
That startled him most of all.
He had always wanted children someday. Someday had been a soft word, a warm possibility at the edge of the life he and Aimée were building. They had talked about it in gentle, half-serious ways. Late at night. On lazy mornings. During walks when they passed young families in Monaco and Aimée’s fingers tightened in his.
Someday.
But Camilla was in his arms now. Warm and breathing and impossibly real. And someday suddenly felt much closer.
Too close to ignore.
Charles looked at Aimée. Really looked. Her face changed the second their eyes met.
Something vulnerable flickered across it. Fear, maybe. Or anticipation. Or something he could not yet name.
His heart began to beat harder. “Aimée,” he said softly.
She swallowed. “Yes?”
He should not say it here.
He knew he should not say it here. Lorenzo and Charlotte had just had a baby. Pascale was beside him. Arthur was in the room. The pastries were still on the table. The whole apartment smelled faintly of coffee, baby lotion, and the kind of sleep deprivation that probably made people say things they should save for private.
But Charles had never been particularly good at keeping his feelings inside when they grew too large.
And this feeling was enormous.
He looked down at Camilla again. Then back at his wife.
His voice came out low, almost shy. “We should have a baby.”
The room went silent. Completely silent.
Even Arthur stopped breathing.
Charles noticed that. Slowly.
Because at first all he saw was Aimée.
Aimée, whose eyes widened. Aimée, whose lips parted. Aimée, whose face went pale and pink at the same time in a way that made his stomach drop.
Not because she looked unhappy. Because she looked caught.
Charles frowned. “Aimée?”
Arthur made a very small sound behind him. A warning, maybe.
Charles turned his head slightly.
Arthur’s face was a disaster. His eyes were wide. His mouth pressed shut. He looked like someone had physically forced him to swallow a secret too large for his body.
Charles’ frown deepened. “What?”
Arthur shook his head too quickly. “Nothing.”
Lorenzo looked between Arthur and Aimée. Charlotte sat up a little. Pascale’s eyes moved to Aimée.
Aimée did not move.
Charles looked back at her. His heartbeat changed. “Aimée,” he said again.
Her hand had gone to her stomach. Just a small, instinctive movement. The kind someone made before remembering they should not.
Charles saw it. He saw Arthur see him see it. He saw Aimée realize he had seen.
The room fell away.
Something bright and impossible opened in his chest.
No. Surely not. Surely—
“Aimée?” he whispered.
Her eyes filled with tears.
Charles could not breathe.
Camilla shifted in his arms, and Lorenzo immediately stood, moving toward him with sudden, gentle urgency. “Give her to me,” Lorenzo said quietly.
Charles barely understood him.
His hands moved on instinct as he passed Camilla back to her father.
The second she was safely in Lorenzo’s arms, Charles turned fully toward Aimée.
She looked terrified.
Her eyes were wet, her fingers curled at the front of her cardigan, and her whole body looked like it was braced for impact.
Charles knew that look.
He hated that he knew that look.
He had seen it after calls from her mother. After messages from her parents who thought “family” was a word they could use to demand access. After her father had once sent a letter to their home, unopened and unwanted, and Aimée had sat on the bathroom floor for an hour with her knees pulled to her chest.
He had seen Aimée afraid of good things because bad people had taught her that good things came with conditions.
His own excitement, huge and rising, forced itself to stillness.
He crossed the small space between them slowly. Carefully. “Aimée,” he said, softer now. “Mon amour.”
Arthur took one step forward. Then stopped.
Charles noticed it from the corner of his eye.
Arthur knew. Arthur knew something. Arthur had known before him.
That realization should have done something. Maybe later it would. Maybe later Charles would look at his little brother and demand explanations and accuse him of betrayal and possibly threaten to remove him from every future godfather consideration out of principle.
But not now.
Now there was only Aimée.
Aimée blinked, and two tears fell. “I was going to tell you,” she said.
The world stopped. Charles stared at her. “What?”
Her mouth trembled. “I was going to tell you this morning,” she said. “Before Lorenzo called. I had a box and everything. I was going to do it properly.”
Charles heard Pascale inhale sharply behind him. Charlotte whispered something.
Arthur was utterly silent.
Charles did not turn around. He could not. His entire body had become one question.
Aimée drew in a shaky breath. “I’m pregnant.”
Charles did not move.
He had imagined, vaguely, abstractly, some future version of this moment.
Someday, Aimée would tell him.
Someday, he would find a test on a counter, or a tiny pair of shoes in a box, or maybe she would simply take his hand and place it over her stomach with that soft, nervous smile of hers. Someday, he would laugh and cry and kiss her and probably say something foolish because all of his biggest feelings came out clumsily at first.
He had imagined happiness.
He had not imagined silence.
He had not imagined the way his entire life would seem to split cleanly into before and after with two words.
I’m pregnant.
Charles tried to speak. Nothing came out.
Aimée’s face crumpled. “Oh,” she whispered. “Charles?”
That broke him. He moved.
One second he was standing in front of her; the next he had both hands on her face, holding her as carefully as he had held Camilla. “You are pregnant?” he whispered.
Aimée nodded. Charles made a sound.
(Arthur later would claim it was a sob. Charles would deny this. It was absolutely a sob.)
“I wanted to tell you in person. You were in Maranello, and then you came home early, and then Lorenzo called, and then Arthur was being Arthur in the car, and I couldn’t—”
Charles pulled back just enough to look at her.
“Arthur knew?”
Arthur made a strangled noise. “In my defense—”
“No,” Charles said immediately, without looking at him.
Arthur shut up.
Aimée let out a wet, startled laugh.
Charles looked back at her and forgot Arthur existed again. “How did Arthur know?”
Aimée’s cheeks flushed. “Salmon nigiri.”
Charles blinked. “What?”
Arthur groaned behind him. “Oh, God, we are doing this now?”
Aimée sniffed. “We ordered takeout. I didn’t eat the salmon. Arthur noticed.”
Charles turned very slowly toward his brother.
Arthur lifted both hands. “She always eats the salmon.”
Charles stared at him.
Arthur looked back, entirely shameless now that the secret was out. “She does.”
Aimée covered her face with both hands. “And then I cried because I couldn’t open a soy sauce packet.”
Charles’ head snapped back to her. “You cried over soy sauce?”
“I was overwhelmed.”
“You should have called me.”
“You were working.”
“I do not care. I would have answered.”
“I know.”
“I would have come home.”
“That is exactly why I didn’t call.”
Charles stared at her.
She lowered her hands, eyes red and beautiful and full of fear. “I didn’t want to pull you away before I knew how to say it,” she whispered.
Charles’ chest hurt.
Not because she had waited.
Not even because Arthur had known first, though that would definitely become a family argument later.
Because she had been scared alone.
Because she had sat in their apartment with a secret the size of the universe inside her and thought she had to manage the first wave of it carefully, quietly, without disturbing him.
He cupped her face again.
“You never have to know how to say things perfectly to me,” he said. “You can just say them.”
Her lips trembled. “I know.”
“I mean it.”
“I know.”
“You are my wife.”
“I know.”
“And you are having our baby.”
The words left his mouth and struck him in the chest.
Our baby.
His breath broke.
Aimée saw it happen.
Her expression changed. Fear loosened, just a little, making room for something else.
Charles dropped to his knees before he knew he meant to.
Aimée gasped. “Charles.”
Behind him, Arthur whispered, “Oh, he’s kneeling. Historic.”
Lorenzo muttered, “Arthur, for once in your life, shut up.”
“I’m emotional.”
Charles ignored them.
He placed his hands carefully at Aimée’s waist, then hesitated.
“Can I?” he asked.
Aimée’s face folded with tenderness.
She nodded.
Charles laid one hand over her stomach. There was nothing to feel.
He knew that, logically. No bump. No movement. No sign of anything to the outside world.
But his hand shook anyway.
“You are in there?” he whispered.
Aimée laughed through her tears. “The baby can’t hear you yet.”
“I don’t care.”
Pascale made a sound behind them that was definitely crying.
Charles kept his eyes on Aimée’s stomach. “Bonjour,” he whispered. “It is your papa.”
Aimée’s hand flew to her mouth.
Arthur turned away abruptly.
Lorenzo looked at the ceiling.
Charlotte openly cried.
Charles did not care about any of them.
“It is very early,” Aimée said, voice trembling. “I know it’s early, and I know we talked about maybe trying but not now, not exactly now, and I didn’t know if you would feel—”
“Happy,” Charles said immediately, looking up at her. “I feel happy.” She stared down at him. “I feel so happy I do not know how to be normal,” he said.
Arthur muttered, “That ship sailed years ago.”
Pascale slapped his arm.
“Ow.”
Charles still did not look away from Aimée.
“I am scared too,” he admitted. “Because of course I am scared. This is… this is everything. But Aimée, I am so happy.”
Her face crumpled fully then.
Charles stood and pulled her into him. She folded against his chest, shaking with the force of it.
He held her as tightly as he dared, then immediately loosened his grip because— “Am I holding you too hard?”
Aimée laughed into his jumper. “No.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes.”
“The baby—”
“The baby is the size of a blueberry, Charles.”
Charles froze.
Arthur made a soft, strangled laugh.
Charles pulled back slowly. “A blueberry?”
Aimée nodded, wiping under her eyes. “Approximately.”
Charles stared at her stomach. Then at her. Then back at her stomach.
“A blueberry.”
“Yes.”
“Our baby is a blueberry.”
“Currently.”
He looked over his shoulder at Arthur.
Arthur was grinning now, eyes bright.
“I told her that was an excellent nickname.”
“You do not get to nickname my baby before me.”
“I knew first.”
The room went still.
Arthur’s grin faltered. Charles narrowed his eyes. Aimée, despite everything, let out a tiny laugh.
Arthur pointed at her. “She said it first.”
Charles took one step toward him.
Arthur immediately backed up behind Pascale.
“Let us remember,” Arthur said quickly, “that I have been supportive and emotionally mature.”
“You have been unbearable.”
“I have kept the secret for almost twelve hours.”
“That is not impressive.”
“For me, it is heroic.”
Pascale touched Charles’ arm before he could reply.
Her eyes were full of tears. “Charles,” she whispered.
He turned.
For the first time since Aimée said the words, he remembered his mother was there.
His mother, who had just become a grandmother the night before.
His mother, who was now staring at Aimée with such wonder and tenderness that Charles’ throat tightened all over again.
“May I?” Pascale asked Aimée, holding out her hands.
Aimée nodded at once.
Pascale crossed the room and cupped Aimée’s face. “My darling girl,” she said, voice shaking. “Oh, my darling.”
Aimée broke again.
Charles stepped back only because Pascale was already pulling his wife into her arms.
He watched them and felt something inside him ache.
He knew Aimée’s family had not given her this. He knew there were still parts of her that flinched from love because she had once learned it could be withdrawn without warning. But Pascale held her like there had never been any question.
Like Aimée was hers too. “You will be wonderful,” Pascale whispered into Aimée’s hair. “You hear me? Wonderful.”
Aimée nodded against her shoulder.
Arthur looked down at the floor, blinking too much.
Lorenzo stood nearby with Camilla asleep in his arms, his own expression soft and unreadable.
Charlotte wiped at her cheeks with the sleeve of her sweater. “Well,” she said shakily. “Camilla has been alive for less than a day and she already has cousin news.”
Lorenzo looked down at his daughter. “Efficient,” he said.
Arthur brightened. “A Leclerc trait.”
Pascale laughed through tears.
Charles looked at Lorenzo then.His older brother met his eyes. For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Lorenzo smiled. “Congratulations, little brother.”
Charles nearly lost it again.
He stepped forward, and Lorenzo shifted Camilla carefully to one side so Charles could hug him.
It was awkward because of the baby.
It was perfect because of the baby.
Lorenzo’s arm tightened around him.
“You are going to be a good father,” Lorenzo said quietly, close to his ear.
Charles closed his eyes.
“I don’t know what I’m doing.”
“Neither do I.”
“You have done it for one night.”
“Yes,” Lorenzo said dryly. “I am now an expert.”
Charles laughed, watery and ridiculous.
Camilla made a tiny noise between them. Both brothers froze.
Then stepped apart at once.
Charlotte laughed from the sofa. “She is fine.”
Charles looked down at Camilla.
His niece.
His niece, who had entered the world and somehow opened the door for another revelation entirely.
He touched one gentle finger to the edge of her blanket.
“Thank you,” he whispered to her.
Arthur frowned. “Are you thanking the baby?”
“Yes.”
“For what?”
Charles looked at Aimée.
She stood beside Pascale, one hand over her stomach, her face still wet with tears but softer now. Less afraid. Not unafraid, because Charles knew fear did not vanish simply because joy arrived. But steadier.
Loved.
He would make sure she never doubted that again.
“For being here,” Charles said.
Arthur opened his mouth.
Then, for once, closed it.
Pascale moved back toward Camilla, and the room slowly remembered how to breathe.
Charlotte accepted the flowers. Pascale kissed Camilla’s head. Lorenzo finally took one of the coffees Charles had brought and looked like it might save his life. Arthur dramatically announced that he had known first and therefore deserved “honorary favorite uncle status,” which led to Lorenzo threatening to ban him from Camilla’s nursery before she had even seen it.
Charles barely followed any of it.
He sat beside Aimée on the smaller sofa, one arm around her shoulders, his other hand resting carefully over hers on her stomach.
He could not stop touching her.
Not possessively.
Not even consciously.
He just needed the contact. Needed some physical proof that this was real, that she was beside him, that beneath their joined hands was the beginning of someone who would change everything.
Aimée leaned into him.
“You are staring,” she whispered.
“I know.”
“At my stomach.”
“Yes.”
“There is nothing to see.”
“I disagree.”
Her mouth twitched. “Charles.”
“I can see everything.”
Her eyes softened.
“You are going to be impossible, aren’t you?”
“Yes.”
“At least you’re honest.”
“I am going to download apps.”
“I know.”
“I am going to buy so many books.”
“I know.”
“I am going to call the doctor.”
“I already have a doctor.”
“I am going to call another doctor.”
“Charles.”
“For comparison.”
“No.”
He kissed her temple. “Fine. I will ask you before calling doctors.”
“Thank you.”
“And I will build the nursery.”
“We do not need a nursery today.”
“Not today.”
“Not this week either.”
He considered that.
“Soon.”
She sighed, but she was smiling.
That mattered.
Arthur dropped onto the armchair opposite them with a pastry in his hand and a smugness level Charles found offensive.
“So,” Arthur said.
Charles looked at him. “No.”
“I have said nothing.”
“You were about to.”
Arthur placed a hand over his heart. “I was only going to say that as the person responsible for this marriage—”
Charles pointed at him. “No.”
“And as the first person to discover the blueberry—”
“Absolutely no.”
Arthur grinned. “I accept godfather duties.”
Charles stared at him.
Aimée started laughing.
Arthur beamed, clearly taking this as encouragement.
“I have experience,” he said. “I noticed the sushi. That proves attentiveness.”
“You noticed raw fish,” Charles said.
“Critical uncle skill.”
“You said blueberry in the car.”
“I said antioxidants!”
Lorenzo, from across the room, frowned. “What?”
Aimée laughed harder.
Pascale looked confused. “Why were you talking about blueberries?”
Arthur pointed at Aimée. “She said I cannot tell the sushi story.”
Aimée wiped under her eyes again. “I did not say that.”
“You implied.”
Charles leaned back, keeping Aimée tucked against him. “Tell the story.”
Aimée looked up at him. “You want the story?”
“I want every story.”
Her expression softened so suddenly that his chest hurt.
Arthur, unfortunately, took this as permission to perform.
Which he did.
Dramatically.
At length.
With hand gestures.
By the time he got to the soy sauce packet, Charlotte was laughing so hard she had to press a hand carefully to her stomach, Lorenzo was smiling despite his exhaustion, and Pascale looked both amused and moved in equal measure.
Aimée hid her face in Charles’ shoulder.
Charles kissed her hair.
“You cried over soy sauce?” he murmured.
She pinched his side.
He laughed.
Then he lowered his voice. “Next time, call me. I will open all the soy sauce packets.”
She went still for one second.
Then melted into him.
“Okay,” she whispered.
Charles closed his eyes.
That was what he wanted.
Not to fix everything. Not because he thought fear could be solved like a mechanical issue, identified and replaced.
He just wanted her to call.
To let him sit beside her on the floor with takeout and terror and a secret too big for one person.
To let him open the soy sauce packets.
To let him be there.
Across the room, Camilla began to fuss.
Everyone went still again, because apparently, one newborn sound could control an entire room of adults.
Charlotte held out her arms, and Lorenzo brought the baby to her. Camilla settled almost immediately against her mother, her tiny face turning toward Charlotte’s chest with a disgruntled determination that made Charles smile helplessly.
Aimée watched too.
Charles watched Aimée. The fear was still there.
He could see it.
But so was wonder.
He threaded his fingers through hers over her stomach.
“Our baby,” he whispered. Aimée looked at him. “Our blueberry,” he corrected.
She laughed softly. “Arthur is never going to let that go.”
“I know.”
“You hate that.”
“I do.”
“But you like the nickname.”
Charles looked down at their hands.
Then back at her.
“I love the nickname.”
Aimée’s eyes filled again, but this time she did not look frightened by it.
Charles leaned in and kissed her gently.
Not long.
Not enough to make Arthur gag, though he did anyway because he had no respect for beauty.
Just enough.
When Charles pulled back, Aimée rested her forehead against his.
“I wanted to tell you properly,” she whispered.
“You did.”
“This was not proper.”
“It was perfect.”
“Charles.”
“It was.” He brushed his thumb over her knuckles. “I was holding Camilla, and I realized I wanted this with you, and then you told me we already had it.”
Her breath caught.
He smiled, teary and overwhelmed and happier than he had any idea what to do with. “That is perfect.”
Aimée stared at him for a moment.
Then she kissed him again.
Arthur made a gagging sound.
Pascale said, “Arthur, stop.”
Charlotte said, “No, let him suffer. He knew first.”
Arthur brightened. “Thank you.”
Charles pulled back just enough to glare at him. “You are not helping your godfather campaign.”
Arthur grinned. “But there is a campaign.”
“No.”
“There is absolutely a campaign.”
Aimée laughed into Charles’ shoulder.
Charles held her tighter.
Across the room, Lorenzo rocked Camilla while Charlotte adjusted the blanket. Pascale fussed gently over the coffee. Arthur stole another pastry and looked far too pleased with himself.
And Charles sat there with his wife against him, his niece newly born, and his hand resting over a secret that was no longer a secret.
His life had become too full in the span of a morning.
Too full of babies and brothers and pastry boxes and tears and joy so large it frightened him.
He looked down at Aimée.
She looked back.
Then she smiled.
Charles bent and pressed a kiss to her forehead.
Then, because he could not help himself, he leaned lower and pressed one careful kiss over their joined hands.
“Bonjour, little blueberry,” he whispered.
Aimée made a soft sound that was half laugh, half sob.
Arthur whispered, “I knew that nickname would stick.”
Charles did not even argue. He was too happy. Far too happy.
And for once, the feeling did not feel too big to hold.
It felt exactly the size of the room.
Of Charlotte’s tired smile.
Of Lorenzo’s quiet pride.
Of Pascale’s tears.
Of Arthur’s smugness.
Of Camilla’s tiny hand.
Of Aimée’s fingers laced through his.
Of a blueberry-sized future waiting beneath his palm.
Pairing: Charles Leclerc x Aimée Crevier (Original Character)
Summary:
Charles Leclerc goes to meet his newborn niece and immediately slides headfirst into baby fever.
Unfortunately for his wife, Aimée, who has been trying to find the right moment to tell him she is already pregnant.
Unfortunately for everyone, Arthur Leclerc has known since the sushi incident and is being exactly as unbearable about it as expected.
Warnings and Notes:
...my brain had a meltdown and I wrote this in like...48 hours. It just popped fully formed into my mind. Good news, it was a public holiday around here! Mention of past toxic family behaviour, and of course, mention of pregnancy and birth.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble
Arthur found out because of the salmon nigiri.
Which, in hindsight, was humiliating.
Aimée had spent three days being careful.
Careful with her expressions. Careful with her phone. Careful with the little white box hidden in the back of her underwear drawer. Careful with the way she pressed her palm to her stomach when she thought nobody was looking.
She had made it through dinner with Pascale, a call with Charlotte, and two FaceTimes with Charles from Maranello, where he had looked exhausted and beautiful and completely unaware that his wife had been sitting on their bathroom floor five minutes earlier, staring at a positive pregnancy test and trying not to throw up from fear.
She had survived all of that.
And then her best friend noticed she was not eating sushi.
“You’re not having the salmon?”
Aimée froze with her chopsticks halfway to the cucumber maki.
Across from her, Arthur sat cross-legged on her and Charles’ living room floor, surrounded by takeout cartons and the remains of the dumplings he had already demolished despite claiming he “wasn’t that hungry.”
Aimée at Arthur. “What?”
Arthur narrowed his eyes.
Oh no.
Aimée knew that look.
She had known Arthur Leclerc since they were children, since scraped knees and school uniforms and afternoons spent chasing each other through Monaco streets with the kind of wild, breathless devotion that only childhood best friends could have.
She knew every version of his face.
The innocent one was fake.
The offended one was usually real.
The smug one meant trouble.
And this one, the narrowed eyes, slightly tilted head, suspicious silence one? This one meant he had found a thread and would not stop pulling until the entire jumper came apart.
“You’re not eating the salmon nigiri,” Arthur repeated.
Aimée forced herself to shrug. “I’m not in the mood.”
Arthur blinked. Once. Slowly.
“You,” he said, “are not in the mood for salmon nigiri.”
“Yes.”
“You.”
“Arthur.”
“The same Aimée who once threatened to end our friendship because I took the last piece?”
“You deserved that.”
Arthur pointed his chopsticks at her. “You love salmon nigiri.”
“I am allowed to change.”
“No, you are not. Not about sushi.”
Aimée reached for a soy sauce packet.
It did not open. She pulled harder. It still did not open.
She should have left it there. She should have put it down, taken another packet, laughed it off. But her emotions, already sitting far too close to the surface these days, surged up with absolutely no warning.
Her throat tightened. Her eyes burned.
The soy sauce packet remained sealed.
Of course it did.
Of course, the stupid packet would not open.
Of course, Charles was in Maranello.
Of course, she had found out while he was away.
Of course, her body had decided to change their entire lives before she had even worked out how to say the words aloud.
Of course, Arthur Leclerc, menace, best friend, younger brother, human lie detector when it came to her, would notice the sushi.
A tear slipped down her cheek.
Arthur went very still. “Aimée?”
“I hate this packet,” she said, voice wobbling.
Arthur lowered his chopsticks. “It is soy sauce.”
“I know what it is.”
“It should not make you cry.”
“I’m not crying.”
“You are actively crying.”
“I’m frustrated.”
“At soy sauce?”
“Yes.”
Arthur stared at her.
Aimée stared back.
Another tear fell.
His expression changed. He looked at the untouched salmon. Then at the glass of water beside her instead of the wine she usually poured on takeout nights. Then at her face.
Then, very slowly, at her stomach.
Aimée stopped breathing.
“No,” she said immediately.
Arthur’s eyes flew back to hers. “I didn’t say anything.”
“You were about to.”
Arthur leaned forward, voice dropping. “Are you pregnant?”
Aimée locked up.
For one horrible second, she considered lying.
She had lied to Pascale when Pascale asked why she looked pale. She had lied to Charles when he asked if she had eaten enough. She had lied to Charlotte when Charlotte asked if she wanted to come over for tea and baby shopping later in the week.
But this was Arthur.
Arthur, who had once climbed through her bedroom window when they were fifteen because she had called him crying and refused to explain why over the phone.
Arthur, who had stood between her and her father’s shouting so many times that eventually her father had stopped bothering when Arthur was in the house.
Arthur, who had held her hand outside the church on her wedding day because her own father had not been invited, because her mother had sent a message through an aunt saying she hoped Aimée understood “actions had consequences,” because every person who should have loved her without condition had made love feel like a debt she had failed to repay.
Arthur, who had walked her down the aisle.
Arthur, who had kissed her cheek before giving her to Charles and whispered, I told you he would love you properly.
Aimée could not lie to Arthur.
Her face crumpled.
Arthur sucked in a breath. “Oh,” he said softly. “Aimée.”
The tears came all at once then, hot and humiliating and impossible to stop. She put the soy sauce packet down because somehow still holding it made everything worse.
Arthur was across the coffee table in an instant, nearly kicking over the dumplings and definitely knocking over the edamame, which was promptly sacrificed to Leo. He sat beside her on the sofa and pulled her into his arms like he had been doing it his whole life.
“Hey,” he murmured. “Hey, it’s okay.”
Aimée shook her head against his hoodie.
“I didn’t mean to find out,” Arthur said quickly. “I’m sorry. I was joking. I was being annoying. I didn’t think—”
“No,” she managed. “It’s not that.”
Arthur went quiet.
That was the thing about Arthur.
He could be loud. Ridiculous. Smug in a way that made people want to throw cushions at his head. He could turn any family dinner into a crime scene of teasing and bad jokes.
But when it mattered, Arthur knew how to be quiet.
He had learned that for her.
“Is it Charles?” he asked carefully.
Aimée pulled back immediately. “No.”
Arthur’s face softened.
“No,” she repeated, fiercely this time, wiping under her eyes. “No, of course not. Charles is—Charles will be wonderful. I know he will. I know that.”
Arthur watched her for a second, then nodded. “Okay.”
“He wants children,” she said. “We’ve talked about it. Not in a planned way, not like calendars and ovulation tests and nursery colours, but we’ve talked about someday. He said someday would be nice.”
Arthur’s mouth twitched. “Charles saying ‘nice’ about having children probably meant he has already imagined them learning piano.”
Aimée let out a broken little laugh. “Probably.”
“He has also definitely imagined them in Ferrari overalls.”
“Definitely.”
“And karting.”
“I told him no karting before four.”
Arthur made a face. “Cruel.”
“Reasonable.”
“Cruel, but fine.”
The almost-laughter disappeared as quickly as it had come.
Aimée looked down at her hands.
Her engagement ring caught the light from the lamp beside the sofa. Simple, elegant, chosen by Charles with so much care that she had cried when he explained why he picked it. A ring that said she belonged to someone who had never once treated belonging like ownership.
“I’m scared,” she whispered.
“Because it wasn’t planned?”
Aimée nodded, then shook her head. “It wasn’t planned. Charles is in the middle of the season, and I know babies never come at convenient times, but I thought I would be calmer. Happier. I am happy. I look at the test and I can’t breathe because I’m happy, and then two seconds later I can’t breathe because I’m terrified.”
Arthur’s expression gentled.
“And I keep thinking,” Aimée admitted, voice shrinking, “what if I don’t know how?”
“How to what?”
“Be a mother.”
Arthur stared at her like she had personally offended him. “Aimée.”
She shook her head. “I didn’t exactly have a good example in my own mother.”
The words sat between them.
Arthur’s jaw tightened.
Aimée looked away.
She hated talking about her family. Hated the way even naming them made her feel small again. She had spent years building a life away from them, a life filled with people who did not make affection conditional, who did not turn every achievement into a criticism, every mistake into proof, every vulnerability into ammunition.
But pregnancy had cracked something open.
It had made her think of mothers.
Of fathers.
Of childhood bedrooms with closed doors and voices raised downstairs.
Of school events attended by nobody.
Of birthdays where Arthur’s family had somehow made more effort than her own.
Of Pascale setting an extra plate without making a fuss when Aimée appeared at dinner because going home felt impossible.
Of her mother saying, You are too sensitive.
Of her father saying, No wonder people leave.
Of Arthur standing beside her on her wedding day because there had been no one else she trusted to walk her forward.
“I keep thinking,” Aimée whispered, “what if it’s in me?”
Arthur’s face changed completely. “No.”
The word was immediate. Hard.
Aimée flinched despite herself, not from fear of him, but from the force of it.
Arthur softened his voice, but not his certainty. “No. Aimée, no.”
“You don’t know that.”
“Yes, I do.”
“No, you don’t. You don’t know what it’s like to—”
“To be raised by your parents? No. I don’t.” Arthur’s eyes shone now, angry and hurt on her behalf in a way that made her throat ache. “But I know you. I know you better than almost anyone. And there is nothing of them in the way you love people.”
Aimée pressed her lips together.
Arthur leaned closer.
“Nothing,” he repeated.
She closed her eyes.
“You think I would have let Charles marry you if I thought you were secretly horrible?” Arthur asked.
A laugh escaped her before she could stop it. Arthur looked pleased with himself.
“I am serious,” he said. “I am very protective of him.”
“You set us up.”
“Yes, because I am a genius.”
“You were eighteen and annoying.”
“I was eighteen, annoying, and correct.”
Aimée wiped at her cheeks. “You told me he was less dramatic than he looked.”
Arthur winced. “Okay, that was maybe a lie.”
Despite herself, Aimée smiled.
Arthur saw it and pressed his advantage, because of course he did. “I knew you would be good for him,” he said. “I knew before either of you did.”
“You knew because you were bored and wanted to meddle.”
“I knew,” Arthur insisted, “because Charles needed someone who would not treat him like Charles Leclerc, Ferrari driver, national treasure, walking anxiety disorder.”
Aimée snorted.
“He needed someone who would look at him when he was being dramatic and tell him to drink water.”
“I do that.”
“Yes. Beautifully.” Arthur nudged her knee with his. “And you needed someone who would love you without making you beg for it.”
Aimée’s smile faltered.
Arthur’s expression softened again. “That was him,” he said quietly. “I knew it could be him.”
She looked down at her ring. “I was scared of him at first,” she admitted.
Arthur blinked. “Charles?”
“Not scared like that. Just…” She searched for the words. “He was Charles. Your brother. Everyone loved him. Everyone looked at him. And I thought, if he ever loved me, he would eventually realize it was a mistake.”
Arthur’s face did something complicated and sad.
“But he didn’t,” she said.
“No,” Arthur said. “He didn’t.”
“He just kept loving me.”
“Annoying, isn’t it?”
Aimée laughed softly.
Arthur smiled, then reached out and squeezed her hand.
“You are not your parents,” he said. “You are the person who remembers every birthday. You are the person who used to sneak extra food into my bag because you thought I wasn’t eating enough between school and karting. You are the person who listened to Charles talk about brake balance for forty minutes on your second date and somehow still married him.”
“That was heroic of me.”
“It was saintlike.” Arthur’s thumb brushed over her knuckles. “You are the person who made my brother feel like he could come home from a bad race and not have to act like he was okay. Do you understand how big that is for him?”
Aimée swallowed.
“You did not have to earn him, ” Arthur said. “And you don’t have to earn your baby either.”
The words landed so precisely that Aimée almost hated him for them.
Her hand moved to her stomach.
Still flat. Still secret. Still terrifying.
Arthur looked down at the movement, and his face softened into something that made him suddenly look older than he usually did to her. Not the little boy she had grown up with. Not the chaotic brother-in-law who stole leftovers and sent her memes at midnight.
A man.
Her oldest friend.
Her family, in every way that mattered.
“You’re going to be a great maman,” he said.
Aimée’s eyes filled again. “You don’t know that.”
“I do.”
“How?”
“Because you already love this baby enough to be terrified of getting it wrong.”
She pressed her lips together.
Arthur squeezed her hand again. “Bad parents don’t panic about whether they’ll be good enough.”
Aimée looked at him.
Arthur shrugged, but his eyes were serious. “They just assume they’re right.”
That one hurt.
Aimée breathed in slowly.
Then out.
Arthur reached for a napkin and handed it to her.
She took it. “This is not how I planned to tell anyone.”
“I would hope not,” Arthur said. “Because if your plan was crying over soy sauce, I would have had notes.”
She laughed again and shoved his shoulder.
He grinned. “There she is.”
“Don’t be smug.”
“I found out before Charles. I will be smug until I die.”
“Arthur.”
“I am going to be unbearable.”
Aimée groaned and leaned back against the sofa.
Arthur leaned back beside her, shoulder pressed to hers.
For a moment, they sat in quiet, the apartment soft around them.
It still sometimes startled Aimée, living here. Charles had insisted she make it theirs after they married, which meant there were now books on the shelves that had nothing to do with racing, soft blankets draped over the sofa, framed photos from ordinary days mixed in with podium shots, and a ridiculous ceramic bowl Arthur had made in a pottery class that looked vaguely like it had melted in a house fire.
(Charles hated the bowl. Aimée loved it. Arthur claimed this was proof she had taste. Charles claimed it was proof she loved Arthur too much.)
This apartment was safe.
That was the word she came back to again and again.
Safe.
It held Charles’ laughter. Pascale’s voice from Sunday lunches. Lorenzo’s calm presence. Charlotte’s teasing smile. The life Aimée had not believed she was allowed to have until it was already built around her.
And now there was going to be a baby in it.
A baby who would have Charles’ eyes, maybe. Or his dimples. Or her stubbornness.
God help them, maybe Arthur’s talent for emotional blackmail.
Aimée put a hand over her stomach again.
Arthur noticed. “Does Charles really not know?” he asked.
She shook her head. “No.”
“When is he back?”
“Tomorrow.”
Arthur’s eyebrows lifted. “You’re waiting until tomorrow?”
“I wanted to do it properly.”
“With a tiny Ferrari onesie?”
Aimée stared at him.
Arthur grinned. “Please. I know my brother. Of course there is a tiny Ferrari onesie.”
“There is,” she admitted.
Arthur made a noise of disgust. “Predictable.”
“It’s very small.”
His face softened immediately. “Yeah?”
She nodded. “Too small. Stupidly small.”
“Babies are like that.”
“You have so much experience with babies?”
“I am about to be an uncle. I am preparing.”
Aimée rolled her eyes.
Arthur was quiet for a beat.
Then, cautiously, he asked, “Do you want me to be here when you tell him?”
The question made something twist in her chest.
Because part of her did.
Not because she was afraid Charles would react badly. She truly was not. Charles loved with his whole self, openly and sometimes overwhelmingly. He would cry. He would probably say something in three languages. He would hold her too tightly and then panic that he was holding her too tightly. He would kiss her stomach even though there was nothing to see yet.
But still, some small damaged part of her wanted Arthur nearby.
The same way he had been nearby on her wedding day.
The same way he had been nearby for every awful phone call with her mother, every birthday her family had forgotten, every time Aimée had been forced to remember that biology did not always make people safe.
Arthur must have seen the answer flicker across her face, because he softened.
“I can be in the building,” he offered. “Not in the room. I am not a pervert.”
Aimée laughed. “How generous.”
“I can be downstairs. Or I can come over after. Or I can stay away completely and pretend I know nothing, although that will be hard because I am glowing with knowledge.”
“You are ridiculous.”
“Yes,” Arthur said. “But I am your ridiculous.”
Aimée leaned her head onto his shoulder. His arm came around her automatically. “Thank you,” she whispered.
Arthur kissed the top of her head.
“Always.”
She closed her eyes.
For a moment, she let herself be exactly as scared as she was. She let herself think of the test. Of Charles. Of tiny socks. Of the family she had come from and the family she had chosen and the family she was somehow, impossibly, making.
Then Arthur said, “I am going to be the godfather, obviously.”
Aimée opened her eyes. “Obviously?”
“Yes.”
“Charles may have opinions.”
Arthur scoffed. “Charles owes me his entire marriage.”
“He does not.”
“He does. I introduced you.”
“You invited me to dinner and then abandoned me with him because you ‘forgot’ you had plans.”
Arthur looked deeply proud. “Masterful.”
“You locked us on the balcony two weeks later.”
“For seven minutes.”
“It was February.”
“Romance requires sacrifice.”
Aimée lifted her head and stared at him.
Arthur stared back, entirely unrepentant.
“You truly think you engineered our marriage.”
“I know I engineered your marriage.”
“You were an annoying teenager with a crush on your own cleverness!”
“And now you are pregnant with my brother’s baby.”
Aimée opened her mouth. Closed it again.
Arthur spread his hands.
“Evidence,” he said.
She hated him. She loved him so much it hurt. “You are not allowed to tell anyone,” she said.
Arthur placed a hand over his heart. “I swear.”
“I mean it.”
“I know.”
“Not Lorenzo.”
“No.”
“Not Pascale.”
“God, no. She would start knitting immediately.”
“Not Charles.”
Arthur gave her a look. “Aimée.”
Her throat tightened again, but this time for a different reason. “I know,” she said softly. “Sorry.”
Arthur squeezed her shoulder. “You get to tell him.”
She nodded.
“And he will be happy.” She nodded again, less certain this time.
Arthur angled toward her. “Aimée.”
“I know.”
“No. Listen to me.” His voice was firm enough that she did. “Charles is going to lose his mind.”
Despite herself, she smiled. “You think?”
“I think he is going to cry so hard you will worry about dehydration.”
A laugh slipped out.
“I think,” Arthur continued, “he is going to start talking to your stomach immediately. In French. Maybe Italian. Probably both. He is going to ask if the baby can hear him even though the baby is the size of a raspberry.”
“Blueberry,” Aimée corrected automatically.
Arthur froze.
His eyes went shiny.
“Oh, come on,” Aimée said, already emotional again. “Don’t.”
“It is the size of a blueberry?”
“This week, yes.”
Arthur covered his face with one hand. “That is very small.”
“Yes.”
“That is offensively small.”
“I know.”
He dropped his hand. His smile was soft now. Wondering. “There is a blueberry Leclerc in you.”
Aimée laughed through another tear. “Please never say that again.”
“Little blueberry.”
“Arthur.”
“My tiny niece or nephew.”
Aimée’s heart tripped.
Niece or nephew.
Charles’ child.
Her child.
Their child.
Arthur’s expression gentled, like he knew exactly what he had done.
“See?” he said softly. “Already loved.”
Aimée looked at him, and for the first time since the test turned positive, the fear loosened enough for something warmer to bloom through it.
Hope.
Tiny. Blueberry-sized, maybe.
But there.
Arthur nudged her knee. “Eat the cucumber rolls before I do.”
She glanced at the sushi spread across the table.
The salmon still sat untouched in its plastic tray, damning evidence of her condition.
“You can have the salmon,” she said.
Arthur gasped. “This baby has already made you generous.”
“This baby has made raw fish dangerous.”
“Still. I accept.”
He reached for the salmon with dramatic reverence.
Aimée watched him eat, smiling despite herself.
After a moment, Arthur pointed at her with his chopsticks again. “For the record, this is the best secret I have ever kept.”
“You have kept it for eight minutes.”
“And I am already suffering.”
“You’ll survive.”
“I will. Because I am strong. And because one day, when your child asks who knew first, I will say, ‘Me. Because I loved your maman enough to know when she was lying about sushi.’”
Aimée’s eyes burned again.
Arthur’s face softened, the joke fading.
“And because,” he added quietly, “I have always known when you were scared.”
She reached for his hand.
He let her take it.
For a long moment, neither of them said anything.
Then Aimée whispered, “I don’t want to be like them.”
Arthur’s fingers tightened around hers.
“You won’t be.”
“I want this baby to know they’re loved.”
“They will.”
“I want them to feel safe.”
“They will.”
“I want them to never wonder if they’re too much.”
Arthur’s eyes shone. “Then they won’t.”
Aimée breathed in shakily.
The apartment was quiet except for the low hum of the refrigerator, the distant sound of traffic below, and Arthur opening another soy sauce packet with exaggerated care before handing it to her.
“There,” he said. “No tears required.”
She took it from him and laughed.
It felt like a beginning.
Not the perfect announcement she had imagined. Not the neat, romantic moment with the tiny onesie and Charles’ face going soft in candlelight. That would come tomorrow. She would tell him. He would cry. Arthur would probably be proved right about the dehydration.
But this moment mattered too.
Sitting on the floor of her apartment with her childhood best friend, surrounded by takeout containers and spilled edamame, crying over soy sauce and letting herself be scared out loud.
Letting herself be loved through it.
Arthur leaned back against the sofa and picked up another piece of salmon.
“You know,” he said, mouth full, “Charles is going to be so annoying when he finds out.”
Aimée smiled down at her stomach.
For the first time, the smile did not tremble. “I know.”
“He will download pregnancy apps.”
“Probably.”
“He will read books.”
“Definitely.”
“He will call Lorenzo and ask questions.”
“Lorenzo’s baby hasn’t even been born yet.”
“Charles will still consider him an expert.”
Aimée laughed softly.
Arthur grinned. “And he will thank me.”
“For what?”
“For giving him you.”
She rolled her eyes, but her chest ached.
Arthur looked unbearably pleased with himself.
“And,” he added, “for giving him the opportunity to have the most beautiful baby in the world.”
Aimée raised an eyebrow. “You gave him that opportunity?”
“I created the conditions.”
“You are impossible.”
“I am a visionary.”
Aimée leaned her head back against the sofa and looked around the apartment she shared with Charles. At the photos, the blankets, the half-melted ceramic bowl, the life that had somehow become hers.
Her hand rested over her stomach.
Arthur sat beside her, smug and loyal and eating the sushi she could not touch.
***
Aimée had planned everything.
The tiny Ferrari onesie was folded inside a white box. The pregnancy test was wrapped beneath it in tissue paper, the expensive digital kind she had bought in a panic because maybe Charles Leclerc needed the word pregnant spelled out for him, if two pink lines were too subtle.
There was a card, too.
She had rewritten it three times.
The first version made her cry. The second sounded like she was announcing they needed more olive oil. The third still sat on the kitchen counter beneath a mug.
I think our someday is coming sooner than we thought.
Charles was supposed to come home from Maranello after lunch.
Aimée was supposed to have time.
Time to shower. Time to put on something comfortable but pretty. Time to hide the box somewhere accessible but not obvious, because Charles had the instincts of a golden retriever and the investigative restraint of a toddler.
Time to breathe.
Instead, at 8:17 in the morning, while Aimée stood in the kitchen wearing one of Charles’ old Ferrari shirts and staring into the refrigerator as if breakfast might assemble itself out of pity, the front door opened.
She froze.
There was the soft thud of a suitcase.
The scrape of keys being dropped into the bowl by the entrance.
The exciting scatter of Leo’s nails on the hardwood floor.
Then Charles’ voice, low and tired and warm.
“Mon amour?”
Aimée’s heart tried to exit through her throat.
No.
No, no, no.
He was early.
The box was still hidden in the bedroom. The card was on the counter. She had not brushed her hair. She had not prepared herself for any of this.
Then Charles appeared in the doorway, exhausted and rumpled from travel, his hoodie creased, his hair flattened on one side.
The second he saw her, his whole face changed.
That still undid her.
Years later, it still undid her.
Charles looked at her like coming home was not about an apartment or a city.
Like it was her.
“Hi,” Aimée said, voice embarrassingly small.
Charles smiled, crossed the kitchen in three long strides, and pulled her into his arms.
Aimée went easily.
Of course she did.
Her body knew how to come home to him, even when her mind was spinning too fast to catch up.
“I missed you,” he murmured into her neck.
Aimée closed her eyes. “I missed you too.”
He held her a little tighter, then pulled back just enough to study her face.
“You look tired.”
Aimée almost laughed.
She looked tired because she had slept for approximately four hours, spent half the night thinking about blueberries thanks to Arthur, and woken up at six to reread a pregnancy app that cheerfully informed her nausea, exhaustion, and emotional volatility were all normal.
“I didn’t sleep very well,” she said.
Charles’ brow furrowed. “Why? Are you sick?”
“No.”
Too fast.
His eyes narrowed slightly.
Damn him.
Damn his love.
Damn the way being cherished came with being studied like telemetry.
“Not sick,” Aimée corrected. “Just restless.”
He did not look convinced. “You should have told me.”
“You were working.”
“You can still tell me.”
“I know.”
His thumb brushed her cheek. “Aimée.”
Her throat tightened.
This was it.
She could tell him now.
She could take his hand, lead him to the bedroom, pull out the box, and watch his face change in that beautiful, unguarded way she loved most.
Charles, I’m pregnant.
The words rose to the back of her tongue.
Then his phone rang.
Aimée flinched.
Charles closed his eyes, clearly annoyed by the interruption.
“Ignore it,” he said.
“It could be important.”
“It is probably Andrea.”
“Charles.”
“Or Fred.”
“Charles.”
He groaned softly, kissed her forehead, and pulled out his phone.
The screen lit up.
Lorenzo.
Charles answered immediately.
“Lorenzo?”
Aimée could not hear what Lorenzo said.
She only saw Charles go completely still. Then his eyes widened. “Quoi?” he breathed.
For half a second, Aimée’s stomach dropped.
Then Charles’ face broke open into stunned, breathless joy. “Oh my God.”
Aimée’s hand went to her chest.
Charles laughed. “She is here?”
Camilla. The baby. Charlotte and Lorenzo’s daughter.
Charles turned toward Aimée, eyes shining.
“She is here,” he mouthed.
Aimée softened all at once. “Oh,” she whispered.
Charles pushed one hand into his hair. “When? Last night? Why did you not call me?” A pause. “I would have answered.” Another pause. “I was not sleeping. I was—okay, maybe I was sleeping, but still.” His voice softened. “How is Charlotte?”
Aimée stepped closer without realizing it. Charles reached for her automatically, his free hand finding hers. It was so natural it hurt. She stared at their joined hands and felt the secret between them pulse.
How is Charlotte?
How will I be?
Would Charles call Lorenzo one day and say she is here about our baby?
The thought hit her so hard she gripped his hand.
Charles glanced at her, concern flickering through his joy.
She forced a smile. He squeezed back. “Can we come?” Charles asked. “Now? Yes, we are in Monaco. I just got home.”
His smile turned helpless. “Of course we want to come. She is our niece.”
Aimée pressed her lips together. Our niece. Their baby’s cousin.
It was so tender and ridiculous that her eyes burned.
Charles nodded along to whatever Lorenzo was saying.
“Yes. We will bring coffee. And pastries. No, I will not bring the giant bear. Aimée said it was too much.”
Aimée blinked.
He glanced at her, guilty.
“You bought the giant bear?” she whispered.
Charles covered the receiver. “It is not giant.”
“Charles.”
“Reasonable giant.”
“Charles.”
“It is for my niece.”
“She was born last night!”
“And she deserves a bear.”
Aimée stared at him.
Lorenzo said something sharp enough that Charles winced.
“Yes, fine. I will not bring the giant bear today.” He paused. “Can I bring the small bear?”
Aimée shut her eyes.
She loved him so much it was humiliating.
Apparently Lorenzo allowed the small bear, because Charles smiled triumphantly. “We will be there soon,” he said. His voice softened. “Congratulations. We are so happy for you.”
Aimée looked at him when he said it. At the softness in his face. The love. The awe. The way his eyes had gone damp because his brother had become a father.
She imagined that expression turned toward her.
Toward the white box in the bedroom. Toward the blueberry-sized secret beneath her heart. Her knees felt strange.
Charles ended the call and stared at his phone as if it had changed his life.
Then he looked at Aimée. “She was born last night.”
Aimée smiled. “I heard.”
“Camilla.”
“I know.”
“Camilla is here.”
“I know, chéri.”
He looked so dazed she almost laughed. Then he pulled her against him and spun her once in the kitchen.
Aimée squeaked. “Charles!”
“Our niece is here,” he said into her hair.
“You keep saying that.”
“Because our niece is here.”
He set her down but did not let go.
“We have to go,” he said. “Coffee. Pastries. The small bear. Flowers for Charlotte.”
“Good save.”
“And maybe something for Lorenzo.”
“Sleep?”
Charles nodded seriously. “Can we buy sleep?”
“Not at the bakery, no.”
He laughed and kissed her.
It was quick and joyful and bright, and Aimée nearly told him right there, with his hands on her waist and happiness glowing in his face.
But his phone buzzed again.
This time with a photo.
Charles opened it.
And stopped breathing.
Aimée knew before she looked.
She leaned against his side and saw Camilla wrapped in a white blanket, her tiny face scrunched, one fist pressed against her cheek.
“Oh,” Aimée whispered.
Charles stared at the photo like someone had handed him a religious artifact.
“She is perfect.”
“She is beautiful.”
“She looks like Lorenzo.”
“She is twelve hours old.”
“She does.”
Aimée laughed softly. “Maybe.”
Charles zoomed in with reverent concentration.
“Look at her hand.”
“I see it.”
“It is so small.”
“Yes.”
“How can a hand be so small?”
Aimée had no answer.
Not when her own hand had drifted, traitorous and instinctive, toward her stomach.
She caught herself before Charles noticed.
Or maybe he simply didn’t, because he was still staring at Camilla like the universe had narrowed down to a newborn fist.
Aimée watched him instead.
There was something dangerous about seeing Charles like this before she had told him.
Dangerous because it made the fear quieter.
Dangerous because it made hope louder.
Charles had always been tender with children. She had seen him crouch for little fans, hold friends’ babies with nervous hands, give his full attention to children who handed him drawings of red cars.
But this was different.
This was family.
This was Camilla.
And Charles looked like his heart had been placed outside his body and wrapped in a hospital blanket.
Aimée felt tears gather again.
Charles finally looked up.
His expression shifted immediately.
“Hey,” he said softly. “Why are you crying?”
“I’m not.”
His mouth twitched. “Mon amour.”
“It’s just so sweet.”
He softened and kissed her forehead. “She is very sweet.”
Aimée hid her face in his chest for one second longer than necessary.
Tell him. Tell him now.
But then Charles was already moving, full of purpose.
“Okay,” he said, clapping once. “We need to be efficient.”
Aimée blinked. “Oh no.”
“What?”
“You have gone into logistics mode.”
“I have not.”
“You clapped.”
“I am excited.”
“You clapped like Fred before a strategy briefing.”
Charles ignored that. “I need to shower. You look beautiful.”
“I am wearing your shirt and possibly yesterday’s mascara.”
“Beautiful,” he said automatically. “Then pastries. Coffee. Flowers. Small bear. Maybe diapers.”
Aimée stared at him. “Diapers?”
“Babies need diapers.”
“Lorenzo and Charlotte know that.”
“But maybe they need more.”
“They had a baby last night, Charles. They have diapers.”
“Fine. No diapers.” He said it like a sacrifice.
Aimée bit back a laugh.
“We should ask if they need anything,” she said.
Charles pointed at her. “Smart. This is why I married you.”
“You married me because Arthur trapped us on a balcony.”
Charles’ face softened into fond annoyance. “Arthur claims many things.”
“Arthur engineered our marriage and will never let us forget it.”
“He introduced us.”
“He abandoned us together.”
“He was being Arthur.”
“He locked the balcony door.”
“For seven minutes.”
Aimée raised an eyebrow.
Charles grinned. “It worked.”
It did.
That was the annoying part.
It had worked so well that years later she was standing barefoot in their kitchen, pregnant with Charles’ baby, while he prepared to meet his newborn niece and unknowingly demonstrate exactly the kind of father he would be.
Her throat tightened again.
Charles noticed. Of course he did. He came back to her at once, all the frantic energy softening.
“Aimée,” he said carefully. “Are you sure you are okay?”
She stared at him.
Tired. Happy. Concerned. So impossibly hers.
She could tell him now. But something stopped her.
Maybe fear.
Maybe the way his joy was already so big that adding to it felt like lighting a match in a room full of fireworks.
Maybe selfishness.
She wanted to see him with Camilla first.
One last moment of knowing before he knew.
One last chance to watch Charles become undone by a baby and think, soon.
Soon, that will be ours.
So she smiled. “I’m okay.”
Charles searched her face. “You promise?”
“I promise.”
It was not exactly a lie.
She was scared. Overwhelmed. Emotional enough to cry over soy sauce packets and newborn photos and Charles being Charles.
But she was okay. Or she would be.
Charles kissed her gently.
“Okay,” he murmured. “I will shower very fast.”
“No, you will shower properly. You smell like airport.”
His laugh followed him down the hall.
Aimée stood alone in the kitchen after he disappeared.
The card still sat beneath the mug. She pulled it free. I think our someday is coming sooner than we thought. Even her handwriting looked nervous.
“Okay,” she whispered.
Not now. Later.
After Camilla. After Charles had met his niece.
Maybe that was better. Maybe that was perfect.
The bathroom door opened ten minutes later.
Charles emerged with damp hair, clean jeans, and the kind of nervous excitement that made him look younger. He had changed into the soft cream jumper Aimée loved and was holding two stuffed bears.
One was small. One was not.
Aimée stared at him. “No.”
Charles looked down at the bears. “What?”
“You are not bringing both.”
“But this one is the small bear.”
“And the other?”
He lifted the bigger one. “This one is also small compared to the giant bear.”
Aimée closed her eyes. “Charles.”
“She is my niece.”
“She is a newborn.”
He hesitated, then lowered the larger bear.
“Fine.”
“Thank you.”
“But I am bringing the small one.”
“The small one is allowed.”
Charles kissed her cheek as he passed. “You are very generous.”
“I am very patient.”
“That too.”
Aimée changed quickly while Charles searched for socks with unnecessary intensity.
The white box sat hidden in the drawer.
She looked at it when Charles bent to tie his shoes.
Just for a second.
Then she closed the drawer with her hip before he could turn around.
Charles glanced up. “What was that?”
“What?”
“The drawer.”
“I closed it.”
“Suspiciously.”
“You are suspiciously nosy.”
He grinned. “Only with you.”
Her heart flipped.
When they finally left the apartment, Charles had the small bear tucked under one arm, his phone in his hand, and the bright, helpless energy of a man on his way to fall completely in love with a baby.
Aimée locked the door behind them.
Inside, the box waited. Inside, the card waited. Inside, their life remained suspended for a few more hours.
Charles turned back from the elevator. “Aimée?”
She looked at him.
He smiled. “Come on,” he said. “We are going to meet Camilla.”
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: Uh...Susie kinda verbally destroys Toto, mention of child abuse and neglect...
For Housekeeping Reasons, this is fiction. I don't know any of these people in real life. The world portrayed in this story is obviously not real life, and I am sure that none of the people mentioned are anything like I portray them in this piece of fiction. (Apparently, this needs to be said for some of the people in my inbox.)
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 10 October 2025
Max woke at 07:03 to an empty bed and the immediate, unpleasant certainty that Ana had done something deeply Ana with the morning.
For one stupid second, still halfway in sleep, he reached across the mattress expecting warmth and found only the cool sheet and the soft dent where she had been.
He opened one eye.
The bedroom was washed in that early Monaco light.
The house was quiet. Too quiet. Not the good quiet of two people still asleep and the world held briefly at bay.
Working quiet.
Max lay there for another few seconds, listening.
Nothing from the shower.
Nothing from the kitchen.
No clatter of mugs or the low murmur of the coffee machine or the sound of Ana moving through domestic space with that clipped, efficient softness of hers.
Then, faintly, from downstairs—
Her voice.
Not close.
Lower in the house.
Sharper than normal.
Max closed his eyes.
Of course.
He pushed himself upright more carefully than pride would have preferred, negotiated the leg, the crutches, the general insult of being a man in recovery, and made his way downstairs in sleep trousers and a T-shirt with his hair doing whatever the hell it wanted.
The kitchen was empty.
The cats were nowhere to be found.
From below, Ana’s voice rose again, clear enough now to be understood.
“No, Solomon, that is not what I said. That would be idiotic. I said if the second fault tree still assumes single-point validation under full load, then you are building optimism into a system that should be structurally incapable of optimism. Those are not the same sentence.”
There was a pause.
Then Ana again:
“No, I don’t care that it worked in simulation. It works until it doesn’t, and by the time it doesn’t, someone is in a wall at three hundred kilometres an hour. Try again.”
Max stood in the kitchen for a second, staring into the middle distance, and thought, with total clarity:
Well.
He forced himself down the basement staircase, (he had crutches now, damnit, he didn’t need the goddamn elevator) and found the door to Ana’s basement office open.
The office looked like the inside of Ana’s brain if it had been given square footage and no budget.
Screens everywhere. Notes. Systems diagrams.
A wall of organized brilliance that made him feel, not for the first time, that he had somehow gotten romantically involved with the concept of terrifying competence and it had turned out very well for him personally.
Sassy had curled herself together on the couch in Ana‘s office.
Ana was barefoot in her pyjamas. Meanwhile, Jimmy had decided that sitting on Ana‘s lap was the best place to be.
That, somehow, made it worse.
Or better.
Nastya was wearing striped pyjama trousers that were so old that the fabric was washed out and had an underminable colour and one of his shirts.
Her hair was tied up, glasses on, one leg folded underneath her in the desk chair as if she had simply descended here before dawn and become part of the systems architecture herself.
She did not look around when he came in.
She just lifted one hand briefly in acknowledgment and kept talking into the headset.
“No. No, listen to me. You are still assuming the driver will have time to compensate if the arbitration layer hesitates.” She clicked something on the screen with sharp irritation. “That assumption is unacceptable. If I can see the delay in the model, the driver will definitely feel it.”
Max stopped about halfway into the room.
There it was.
The thing he had never really gotten to see properly before.
Not Ana working generally.
He’d seen that.
Everyone had. She was always working, or thinking, or rearranging some problem until the world behaved better. But this—this specific version of her, deep inside Mercedes, fully in command, furious about systems and safety and the scale of consequence—this was different.
It was fascinating.
It was also kind of hot.
Which felt like a poor character trait given that she was currently verbally disassembling one of the best systems engineers in Formula One before breakfast.
“Solomon,” she said, in a tone that made Max almost want to apologize on Solomon’s behalf despite having no idea what the technical argument actually was, “if I ask for redundancy, I do not mean decorative redundancy. I mean I want the kind that survives contact with reality. Please stop giving me the engineering equivalent of a false wall in a murder mystery.”
A beat.
Then, colder: “No. I’m not being dramatic. You’re just all being intellectually lazy.”
Max leaned on the crutches and watched.
This, he thought, was honestly incredible.
Also, somewhere under the admiration and the very real attraction, there was the more domestic and much more inconvenient fact that she should stop and come eat breakfast with him like a normal person instead of doing engineering warfare in pyjamas at seven in the morning while scratching his cat under his chin.
Ana clicked through another set of diagrams on the leftmost screen, eyes narrowed.
The whole thing had a pattern to it, he realized after a minute.
She was not actually angry with Solomon. Not in the personal sense. Irritated, yes. Ruthless, yes. But what sharpened her was something else.
Fear, maybe. Or not fear exactly. Urgency.
Because every time she came back to the point, it was the same axis.
Not elegance. Not performance. Not even only competitiveness.
Driver safety.
The car not lying. The system not hesitating. The architecture not expecting a human being to save it from itself at two hundred miles an hour.
And Max felt that knowledge settle into him with strange quiet force: nobody in that building, possibly nobody in the sport, was as insane about systems and driver safety as Ana was.
Nobody.
Because for most people it was engineering. For her it was personal.
Ana finally looked over and saw him properly.
Just for a second, something in her face softened.
Then she held up one finger—one minute—and went right back to destroying Solomon Becker’s self-esteem.
“No,” she said. “You don’t get to say ‘good enough’ to me about this. Not after Baku. Not ever again.”
That shut the room up.
Even through the phone, Max could tell.
Ana leaned back slightly, rubbing once at the bridge of her nose with the hand not holding the headset.
Then, quieter and somehow more dangerous:
“Fix it and send me the revised model before lunch. If Elliott signs off on the same compromised logic again, I’m coming to Brackley and becoming everyone’s problem in person.”
A longer pause.
Then: “Yes. Excellent. Thank you. Goodbye.”
She ended the call.
The room went still.
Ana stayed exactly where she was for one second longer, eyes on the screens, like she was still mentally three layers deep in the system and needed to climb back out manually.
Then she pushed the headset off and turned toward him.
“Good morning.”
Max stared at her.
“You’re insane.”
“Yes,” she said. “Good morning to you too.”
He came closer, slower because of the leg, and stopped beside the desk.
“You’ve been down here doing Mercedes work in pyjamas at seven in the morning.”
Ana took off her glasses and rubbed at one eye. “That is a fairly ordinary event.”
“It is not ordinary.”
“It is for me.”
“That’s the problem.”
That got the smallest flicker at one corner of her mouth.
Max looked at the screens, then back at her.
“You were calling Solomon an idiot.”
“I was calling a systems assumption idiotic,” she corrected. “Solomon merely happened to be nearby.”
“Interesting distinction.”
“It matters. Solomon isn’t an idiot. Solomon is very smart.”
He let that go because, probably, in Ana’s world, it actually did matter.
Instead he asked, “What was that about?”
Ana leaned back in the chair.
“The arbitration layer,” she said. “There’s still too much lag under compounded fault assumptions. It’s not catastrophic, but it’s not good enough.” Her jaw tightened briefly. “And Solomon keeps trying to solve for elegant compromise when I want structural paranoia.”
Max nodded once.
That made sense. Of course it did.
Because yes—there it was again, plain as anything. No one was going to be as unreasonable about this as she was, because no one else was carrying the same internal equation between systems failure and flesh.
“No one else is as insane about this as you are,” he said quietly.
Ana looked at him.
“No,” she agreed. “Probably not.”
No denial. No false modesty. Just fact.
Max rested his hand lightly on the back of her chair.
“And because of that,” he said, “you should stop before breakfast and come eat with me like a person.”
That made her actually look faintly offended.
“I am a person.”
“I know, but you are currently also a basement gremlin with a headset.”
She exhaled through her nose.
Not quite a laugh.
Close.
Then she looked back at the screens.
For a second he thought she might refuse.
Instead she said, a little too casually, “I may go with them to COTA.”
Max stilled.
Not because the sentence surprised him. Because he could hear everything under it that she was not saying.
Mercedes.
The car.
The need to be there if the architecture wasn’t settling into shape fast enough for her to trust it from another continent.
He looked at her profile.
“Okay.”
That made her glance back at him.
“Okay?”
“Yes.”
Ana studied his face as if she were checking for hidden hurt.
Max shrugged one shoulder.
“I’m going to miss you,” he said. “A lot.” Then, because that also deserved to be said cleanly: “But go, if you need to, Nastya.”
Something in her face changed then. Not relief exactly. Something quieter. More dangerous.
Because maybe she had expected resistance.
Or guilt.
Or one of those soft selfishnesses couples sometimes called love when what they really meant was choose me over the thing that steadies your mind.
Max reached out and tucked one loose strand of hair behind her ear.
“I understand,” he said.
And he did.
Because this was part of loving Ana: understanding that sometimes the thing she needed most was not comfort or rest or being persuaded to stay home and let other people fail.
Sometimes what she needed was to go directly toward the problem and force it into a safer shape with her own hands.
Ana looked down for a second.
Then said, quietly, “Thank you.”
Max bent and kissed her forehead.
“You can thank me by coming upstairs and eating breakfast before you start another war with Brackley.”
“That was not a war.”
“That was absolutely a war.”
“It was a disagreement.”
“You threatened to become everyone’s problem in person.”
Ana considered that.
“That was simply motivational.”
Max laughed then, because honestly, what else was there to do.
Then he held out a hand.
“Come on.”
She looked at it. Then at him. Then at the screens.
And finally, with the visible reluctance of a woman leaving behind several active lines of thought she would absolutely return to, she put her hand in his and let him pull her carefully to her feet.
The basement office glowed behind them with charts and systems and the future of Mercedes depending, apparently, on whether enough men in Brackley learned to fear her before lunch.
Max led her toward the stairs anyway.
Breakfast first.
Then global engineering domination.
***
Wolff Residence, Monaco - 10 October 2025
Toto knew Jack had noticed before his son said a word.
That was the problem with children, especially bright ones and especially their children: they missed great sweeping abstractions all the time and then clocked, with surgical accuracy, the one thing you had hoped might pass beneath notice.
A changed tone. A silence held half a second too long. The wrong kind of quiet between adults who usually knew how to move around one another without leaving sharp edges in the air.
Breakfast was soft-boiled eggs, toast, berries, and coffee that Toto did not particularly taste.
The kitchen was full of morning light.
Susie was standing at the island in a blouse and slim dark trousers, moving through the final stages of breakfast with her usual efficient calm. Jack sat at the table in his school uniform, building a precise wall out of strawberries at the edge of his plate before eating the fruit itself, because apparently that was the order things were happening in today.
Toto sat opposite him with the paper open and unread.
That, he suspected, was probably what gave him away.
Jack looked up from his strawberries.
Then at Susie. Then at Toto. Then back at his strawberries again.
Finally he said, with the unnerving directness of children who had not yet learned adults often preferred to be lied to gently: “Did you have a fight?”
The question sat in the morning light like a dropped spoon.
Toto looked up over the newspaper. Susie, by the coffee machine, did not move for one beat.
Then she turned and said, very evenly, “Why do you ask?”
Jack shrugged one shoulder in that particular way children did when they were trying to make instinct sound like nothing at all. “You’re being weird.”
Toto let out one breath through his nose that might have been a laugh under better circumstances. “That’s quite vague.”
Jack looked at him with deep eight-year-old skepticism. “No,” he said. “It’s not.”
That, Toto thought, was unfortunately fair.
Susie brought the coffee over and set one cup by Toto’s hand, then sat beside Jack and reached to straighten the collar he had already straightened twice himself.
“We’re all right,” she said. “We just had a difficult adult conversation.”
Jack considered that.
Then, with the graciousness of a child allowing adults one chance to recover their dignity, nodded once.
“Okay.”
He bit into a strawberry.
Toto looked at Susie over the rim of his coffee.
She did not quite look back, but the corner of her mouth moved by a fraction in a way that said: later.
Jack, having apparently decided not to interrogate his parents‘ marriage before school, moved on to the next logistical concern in his universe.
“We’re still going to Scotland this afternoon, right?”
That one Toto could answer without having to think.
“Yes.”
Jack brightened immediately. “With Ana and Max.”
“Yes.”
“And Mama.”
“Yes,” Susie said, smoothing butter over her toast. “I’m included in the trip to my home country, darling.”
Jack ignored the tone entirely, because sarcasm was one of the many linguistic arts he recognized without yet respecting.
“Good,” he said. “Because I already told Matteo I was going.”
Susie actually smiled at that.
Toto watched it happen with a kind of tired gratitude. Whatever had lived between them the night before had not vanished, exactly, but the shape of it had altered in daylight. Less incendiary. More precise. Still there. Still waiting.
Jack, blissfully unaware of the emotional architecture beneath the kitchen table, continued with the breathless importance of a child with plans.
“Will Ana and Max come straight after school?”
Toto looked at him, then at Susie, then back again. “That’s the plan.”
Jack nodded, satisfied. “And then we fly.”
“Yes.”
“And Jimmy and Sassy are staying here.”
“Yes.”
Jack speared another strawberry with exaggerated seriousness. “Good.”
Toto stared at him for a second. “What?”
Jack looked up. “I like when the plans stay the same.”
There it was.
Small. Simple. Load-bearing.
Toto glanced at Susie without meaning to.
She had heard it too, of course she had, and her face had gentled in that particular quiet way it did around Jack when he said something more revealing than he intended. “Yes,” she said softly. “I know.”
Breakfast finished without further emotional catastrophe.
Jack found his shoes. Then his schoolbag. Then the one notebook he was convinced had vanished forever and was, naturally, exactly where it always belonged.
Jack talked most of the way to school.
About a Lego structure that needed improving. About a teacher who didn’t understand the superiority of neat columns. About whether Scottish rain was “worse” than Monaco rain or just “more committed.”
Toto answered where required. Susie did better.
At the school gates, Jack stopped before getting out of the car and looked between them one last time.
“You’re okay, right?”
The question was quieter than the one at breakfast. More careful. Less interested in being correct than in being reassured.
And this time Toto answered before Susie could. “Yes,” he said.
Jack looked at him. Toto held his gaze. “Yes,” he repeated, more steadily. “We’re okay.”
Jack nodded once, accepted it, and climbed out with the swift resilience of a loved child already being pulled toward the next adventure.
They watched him run toward the entrance, turn once to wave, then disappear into school.
The car was quiet after that.
Toto started the engine and pulled back into Monaco traffic, the morning already sharpening around them, heading now not home but toward Ana’s house.
For a while Susie said nothing.
Neither did he.
The city slid past in bright fragments—stone, glass, sea, clipped greenery, expensive silence.
Then, when they were three lights away from the house and there was no longer enough road left to pretend the conversation could be indefinitely postponed, Susie said:
“Next time.”
Toto kept his eyes on the road. He knew that tone too.
Not anger now. Not the white-hot version of the night before.
Something steadier. Colder. Still absolute.
“Next time,” she repeated, “I want to hear it from you. Unprompted.”
Toto tightened his hands on the steering wheel.
“Yes.”
Susie turned slightly toward him.
“I mean it, Toto.”
“I know.”
“No,” she said, voice still quiet. “I want to be very clear. I do not ever again want to learn something so fundamental about what happened to our daughter because someone else happened to mention it.”
He swallowed once.
The word our in her mouth still had the power to undo him at strange angles. Not because it was new.
It really wasn’t. But it was becoming official, and because sometimes the legal shape of love arrived after the real one.
“You should have heard it from me earlier,” he said.
“Yes,” Susie replied. “I should have.”
The car moved through another turn, sunlight flashing hard off the windscreen.
Toto exhaled slowly. “I told myself,” he said, “that if it was old, and already over, and I could not change it, then dragging it up again would only make more pain.”
Susie was quiet for one beat. Then: “That’s a very convenient theory for the person who withheld the information.”
He shut his eyes briefly at the red light, then opened them again. “Yes.”
“I’m not asking for perfection.”
“I know.”
“I’m asking that you stop deciding, on your own, what I do and don’t need to know about Ana.”
That was fair. More than fair.
“Yes,” he said again.
Susie looked out the window for a moment, then back at him.
“You don’t get to protect me from the difficult things about her childhood,” she said. “Not if what you’re actually doing is protecting yourself from having to say them aloud.”
That one hurt because it was true.
Toto drove the next stretch in silence. When he finally spoke, his voice had gone lower.
“I am trying,” he said, “to stop doing that.”
Susie’s face softened. Not much. Enough.
“I know,” she said. “That’s why I’m still here having this conversation in the car instead of making you discover my absence by lunchtime.”
That got a short breath of laughter out of him, tired and real. “Comforting.”
“It was meant to be instructional.”
He nodded once. That, too, was fair.
They turned through the gates a minute later. The house stood bright and elegant against the garden, all glass and pale stone and deliberate calm, as if it had no idea that inside it lived one of the most formidable women he knew and several of the most emotionally complicated decisions of his life.
Toto parked and killed the engine.
For a second neither of them moved.
Then Susie reached for the door handle and said, without looking at him: “Today is about paperwork.”
“Yes.”
“And after that we fly to Scotland with the children.”
That word again. Children.
“Yes.”
She turned to him then, one hand still on the door.
“Try to remember,” she said, “that being ashamed of what happened to Ana is only useful if it makes you better now.”
Then she got out of the car.
Toto sat where he was for one second longer, looking at the front door of the house where his daughter was waiting, where Max would probably appear in the hall on crutches and try to look as though he had not been listening for the car.
Then he opened the door and followed his wife inside.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 10 October 2025
Susie saw Ana before Ana saw her.
The house was bright with late morning light, all pale stone and sea-glass calm, the kind of house that made beauty look inevitable.
Nikolai had let them in.
Toto had gone still beside her in the hall in that way he sometimes did now around Ana’s home. A kind of reverence sharpened by guilt.
Susie barely noticed him.
Ana was standing at the kitchen island in dark trousers and a soft blouse, hair pulled back badly enough that it had to have been done in a hurry, one hand curled around a coffee cup she had clearly forgotten to drink from. Max was opposite her, looking like a man trying to be upright and useful and mildly offended by the concept of physiotherapy before noon.
And yet there she was.
There she was.
Not as a story.
Not as a child reconstructed from other people’s failures.
Not as the little eight-year-old girl Susie had spent half the night imagining in rooms that had not loved her properly.
Just Ana.
Alive. Elegant. Tired around the eyes. Existing in a house that looked built for her rather than around her.
Susie felt the ache of it hit low and clean before she had time to brace against it.
Because this was the terrible thing about loving children who had not been handed to you young enough: you could see the ghost versions too.
The baby you never got to rock against your shoulder.
The little girl you never got to kneel in front of and zip into her coat and tell she was allowed to cry properly.
The thin, watchful child Susie had not known until it was far too late to protect from the earliest wounds.
Ana looked up then and saw them.
Her whole face changed.
Just enough to unmake Susie in one quick, private place under her ribs.
“Hi,” Ana said.
There was tiredness in it. And relief. And no idea at all, Susie realized instantly, that anything had changed between the adults since yesterday.
Good, Susie thought with a cold steadiness that surprised even her. Let it stay that way for now.
Let Ana have one morning in her own house without having to manage the fallout of truths she had not asked to become current problems
“Hello, darling,” Susie said, and crossed the room.
Ana set the cup down just in time to be kissed on the cheek, brief and warm and entirely normal. Susie made it entirely normal by force.
Up close, she could see it more sharply: the fatigue still sitting under Ana’s skin, the slight too-tightness around her mouth that meant the therapy session with Toto and Dr. Chirac had cost more than Ana would ever publicly invoice for, the faint flattening of affect that came when her resources were being rationed carefully.
And beneath all of that— Toto’s eyes.
Not in a sentimental sense. Not merely the dark color. The expression sometimes. The way watchfulness lived behind composure. The way intelligence and restraint could sit in a face together and make softness look almost accidental until it arrived full force and caught you entirely unprepared.
Susie had always seen it.
She saw it now and hated, all over again, the fact that there had been years in which no one had looked at that face and thought first child before problem, adjustment, too much, too difficult, too adult to need what other children needed.
Mine, a fierce and almost irrational part of her thought.
Mine now.
Not by blood. Not by chronology. Not by anything old enough to satisfy people who confused biology with devotion.
But by love. By years. By choice.
They didn’t want her, that furious private part of Susie went on, meaner now, sharper.
Irina with her abandonment dressed up as necessity. Stephanie with her contempt. Johanna too, in her own unforgivable way.
They didn’t want her. I do.
The thought arrived with such clarity Susie had to smooth one hand lightly down Ana’s sleeve just to ground herself in the present and not the violence of all the lost years.
She’s mine. And nobody gets to touch her like that again.
“Everything all right?” Max asked, because he knew Susie well enough to clock when she had gone very still in some internal place and did not altogether trust the direction of travel.
Susie turned her head toward him and found him watching both her and Ana with the expression of a man who was actually extremely good at detecting danger once it involved someone he loved.
“Yes,” she said. Then, because that answer needed help: “Just looking at her.”
Ana looked faintly suspicious. “That sounds ominous.”
“It’s affectionate,” Susie said.
Max, traitorously, nodded. “That means it isn’t ominous.”
Ana gave them both a look and returned to her coffee.
Toto had stayed nearer the doorway for longer than usual, which Susie noted. He entered the room now, more carefully than he would have twenty-four hours earlier, and Ana glanced toward him with an ease that hurt Susie almost as much as it relieved her.
There it was again, that miracle she kept tripping over now that the worst of the truth had been named:
Ana still came back. Still let them in. Still stood in rooms with the people who had failed her in childhood and offered them her adulthood anyway.
Instead she said, briskly enough to clear the air, “What is the timing?”
Ana blinked once, pulled fully back into the present. “Lawyers in forty minutes. I need to change my shoes.”
Max made a face. “I am going to get tortured by Alastor.”
Toto, perhaps grateful beyond words for the reprieve into logistics, said, “That sounds dramatic.”
“It’s physiotherapy,” Max replied. “So yes.”
Ana looked at him over the rim of her cup, dry as dust. “Ask him what you should do this weekend.”
Max stared at her.
The room held for one perfect second while Susie watched the sentence land in its full domestic absurdity.
A world champion, recovering from surgery, being clinically advised by his fiancée to use his physiotherapy appointment for homework allocation.
Max’s expression shifted into one of profound betrayal.
“Nastya, I love you so, so much,” he said, “but I also really hate you right now.”
Ana’s mouth moved at the corner. “That’s fair.”
Susie smiled despite herself.
Even Toto did, briefly.
Max looked at Ana with that peculiar blend of aggravation and devotion he seemed to reserve exclusively for her, then shook his head once as if resigning himself yet again to the fact that he had fallen in love with a woman whose primary instinct in moments of stress was to operationalize everyone.
“I’m serious,” he said.
“So am I,” Ana replied. “You need a weekend plan that isn’t self-directed idiocy.”
“That is a very rude summary of my instincts.”
“It is an accurate one.”
Daniel should have been there to witness it, Susie thought. He would have died of delight.
Instead it was only the four of them in the kitchen, and the moment was small and ordinary in the best way—Max being handled, Ana being exact, Toto trying and failing not to stare at the two of them with the strange, slightly dazed expression of a father still adjusting to the emotional geography of his daughter’s actual life.
And Susie, standing in the middle of it, felt the legal meeting waiting ahead of them like a second heartbeat.
The adoption. The papers. The signatures. The officious language that would try to reduce something living and enormous into acceptable legal form.
She had thought about it half the night after leaving Toto alone with his shame. Thought about the absurdity of law catching up to love so late. Thought about how many people had touched the early shape of Ana’s life carelessly, inadequately, selfishly.
Not this time.
Not now.
They didn’t want her. I do.
The sentence kept returning, each time steadier, less grief and more vow.
She’s mine.
Which was not possession. Not conquest. Not a replacement fantasy for everything that had gone wrong before Susie arrived.
It was simpler and fiercer than that.
Mine to claim. Mine to defend. Mine to love without asking her to become smaller first.
“Ana,” Susie said.
Ana looked up again.
“Shoes,” Susie said. “Go.”
That got a faint flash of humor.
“Yes, Susie.”
Ana set down the cup and moved toward the stairs, and Susie watched her go with that same painful doubling of vision: the woman she was, all precision and tired elegance, and the little girl she had never gotten to hold.
She imagined eight-year-old Ana in Vienna and could have screamed.
Tiny. Trying too hard. No stuffed animal in her arms. No mother.
No language yet for how the rooms kept teaching her that adults preferred her quiet.
Susie wanted to go backward in time and gather that child up bodily.
Wanted to sit her on a kitchen counter and put something soft in her hands and say, in a voice so certain it became law: You are not a guest. You are not too much. You are not temporary. You are not wrong for making sound.
Instead she stood in Monaco and waited for the adult version to come back downstairs in different shoes.
That was what loving older children required, she was learning. You did not get the beginning. You only got the now, and had to love fiercely enough that the now could hold some of what the beginning had dropped.
Max shifted his weight and looked at Susie.
“You all right?”
She turned to him. “Yes,” she said.
He watched her for a second as if deciding whether to believe that.
Then, because he was not stupid, he did something far more useful than probing.
“I’ll make sure her stuff is packed for Scotland after Alastor.” he said.
Susie looked at him properly then.
And understood, not for the first time, why Ana loved him.
Not because he said the perfect thing. Because he so rarely tried to say the perfect thing at all.
He just positioned himself, over and over, between her and avoidable strain and called that love.
“Thank you,” Susie said.
Max shrugged one shoulder, as though this were nothing, as though taking care of Ana in the aftermath of legal meetings and therapy and childhood ghosts and upcoming family flights were merely the obvious structure of the day.
Toto, at the edge of the room, heard it too.
And Susie felt a flash of renewed anger—not at Max, never at Max, but at the fact that this man on crutches was more intuitively protective of Ana’s nervous system than some of the adults who had once had full custody of her childhood.
Good, a vicious little part of her thought.
Let it shame them all.
Ana returned a minute later in other shoes and and a matching blazer, hair slightly improved but not enough to suggest she had wasted effort on it.
Susie smiled immediately.
“There you are.”
Ana glanced between them all. “I assume we’re leaving.”
“We are,” Toto said.
Max pushed off from the counter and reached for his crutches. Ana crossed to him first, adjusting the fall of his shirt automatically where it had caught wrong near the shoulder. The intimacy of it was so unstudied that Susie had to look away for half a second, not because it embarrassed her, but because the tenderness of competent people taking care of each other in tiny habitual ways was one of the few things still capable of making her cry at inopportune times.
“All right,” Ana said to Max quietly. “Don’t let Alastor win.”
Max looked at her with deep offense. “That’s not how this works.”
“That’s quitter talk.”
“I truly love you,” he said again, “and I truly hate you a little.”
This time Ana smiled properly.
“There’s the spirit.”
Then she turned back to Susie and Toto.
“I’m ready.”
Susie picked up her bag and moved toward the door with the rest of them, but as they stepped into the hall, she let herself look at Ana one more time—not only as she was, but as all the ages inside her at once.
The baby she never held. The little girl she never got to tuck in. The teenager she had first met, far too thin and far too self-contained, already trying to pretend she needed less than she did.
The woman standing here now, brilliant and tired and still somehow willing to let herself be loved.
Mine, Susie thought again, fiercely and without apology.
***
Baumgartner & Chevallier, Monaco - 10 October 2025
Clean pale stone.
Quiet glass.
A receptionist whose entire existence suggested confidentiality and expensive toner.
The sort of building where documents did not merely get signed: they were executed, filed, witnessed, and then put into very serious folders that cost too much money.
There was a weird kind of peace in law offices as far as Ana was concerned.
Ana sat beside Susie in one of the meeting chairs and watched Maitre Chevallier arrange papers into neat, inevitable piles.
Toto was on her other side, jacket on, expression controlled in that familiar way that meant he was treating the entire morning like something between a board matter and a surgical procedure.
Susie, by contrast, looked composed enough to frighten lawmakers in several jurisdictions. Her hand rested near Ana’s on the table, not touching, just there.
Maitre Chevallier turned a page and said, “As discussed, once these are signed, the petition proceeds formally. There will be a hearing, but given the circumstances, the residency, and the existing family structure, we do not foresee any issues.”
Any issues.
Ana almost smiled.
What an absurd phrase for the legal recognition of a relationship that had existed, in every way that mattered, for years already.
Any issues.
As if the difficulty had ever been paperwork.
She looked down at the first signature line.
The paper was cream. The pen heavy. The language exact in the way only legal language could be—clinical where ordinary life was not, flattening where feeling rose, but still useful because it made things legible to systems larger than any one family.
Susie signed first. Then Toto.
When the papers turned toward Ana, she took the pen and, for one brief second, just looked at her own hand.
Signing things had always felt stranger to her than it was for other people.
At Mercedes she signed AYW on contracts, NDAs, technical approvals, discreet internal documents that needed to move quickly between departments and lawyers and people who never quite looked directly at the amount of power hidden in neat handwriting.
AYW was efficient. Corporate. Contained. Easy to repeat. An acronym version of a self that functioned well in systems.
But here, with legal paper in front of her and family seated beside her and the shape of this moment too intimate for initials, she wrote it properly.
Anastasia Yelena Wolff.
The name moved across the page with the old familiarity of something she had chosen and kept and grown into so fully that sometimes she forgot it had once been otherwise.
But it had been otherwise.
She had been born Anastasia Mikhailovna Solovyova.
That name still existed somewhere, she supposed.
In old Russian documents maybe. Hospital records. The earliest legal traces of a child in Moscow with a grandmother who smelled faintly of tea and lavender and old books and whose piano had been the first place Ana had ever learned that repetition could become beauty.
Mikhailovna for a grandfather, because she hadn’t known her father then. Solovyova from a family line she had not kept.
Then Vienna.
Then lawyers.
Then the unraveling of that whole administrative catastrophe—custody arrangements, citizenship, names, permissions, signatures, translations, adults trying to sort a child’s existence into the boxes states required before they would agree she belonged anywhere at all.
She had not kept Solovyova. That had felt, even then, like a skin already shed.
She had taken Wolff.
Not because it erased Moscow or Irina or the whole wound of being dropped into Austria like an obligation with a passport. But because it had been her father‘s name. And a part of her had wanted to pretend that she was part of hi family, that she had the same right to carry that name as Benedict or Rosa had.
She had chosen Yelena as her middle name.
Not Irina. Never Irina.
Yelena.
Her grandmother.
The person who had taught her to play.
The person who had looked at repetition and seen devotion instead of defect.
The person whose name she had wanted somewhere inside hers because grief, even then, had seemed easier to survive if she could carry a part of her grandmother with her everywhere she went.
So she had become Anastasia Yelena Wolff.
Not by birth.
Not by clean inheritance.
By survival, the legal system, and choice.
The lawyer slid another document toward her and she signed again.
Anastasia Yelena Wolff.
This one felt different.
Not a change of name this time.
Not a salvage operation.
Not the paper trail of a child being rearranged to fit.
This was recognition.
Of something already true.
Ana looked at Susie’s signature on the page above hers.
Steady. Elegant. Completely itself.
A ridiculous amount of feeling moved through her chest, fast and sharp enough that she had to focus on the line spacing of the next document to stop it from showing on her face.
Irina had not been in her life since she was thirteen.
That fact had hardened into simplicity over the years.
There was no active ache left in it most days. Just a long-settled absence. An old, ridiculously deep cut that had scarred because it had had no choice.
But Susie—
Susie had always been there.
Not in the biological sense. Not in the legal one, until now.
In the practical, miraculous one that mattered more.
Susie had been there in Switzerland.
In kitchens.
In hallways. In school pick-ups and teenage silences and the slow, careful rebuilding of a nervous system that learned, around her, that not every adult required pre-emptive self-erasure.
Susie had never once made a distinction between Ana and Jack that suggested blood was the more meaningful category.
Not in comfort. Not in rules. Not in pride. Not in patience. Not in love.
Jack had never been made more legitimate by the fact of being Susie’s by birth. Ana had never been made less so by arriving as a teenager, stranger, already half-grown and carrying too much old damage.
To Susie, she had simply been… hers.
Which was a terrifyingly powerful thing to be, if the person in question meant it properly.
The lawyer was still speaking.
“…and then the court will simply want to confirm consent on all sides, the continuity of the parental relationship, and the established family unit.”
Established family unit.
Ana almost laughed again.
What an absurdly bloodless phrase for something that had held so much pain and luck and stubbornness to build.
She signed the last page and put the pen down carefully.
Across the table, Toto was watching her in that too-attentive way of his that had sharpened recently, as if he had finally understood how much could be hidden in a still face and now mistrusted every calm expression she wore.
Ana met his gaze briefly.
There was too much in it.
Pride. Guilt. Love. The strange, reverent fragility of a man being allowed to remain in a story he sometimes clearly thought he deserved to be cut from.
She looked away first, not out of rejection, but because she could not manage the weight of it while lawyers were still discussing hearing dates and procedural expectations.
Susie, meanwhile, had gone very quiet in the chair beside her.
The lawyer gathered the signed papers into their folder with the small formal finality of someone who understood that human lives often reached him in the flattened form of paper long after the difficult parts had already been lived.
“We will be in touch with the proposed date,” he said. “But truly, I don’t anticipate any complications.”
No complications.
Perhaps, for once, the law might actually be the easiest part.
They stood. Hands were shaken. The folder disappeared into professional custody.
And as they stepped back into the bright Monaco air, Ana paused for one brief second on the pavement outside the office.
The sea was visible at the far end of the street. A car moved quietly past. Somewhere nearby, an expensive café machine hissed steam into another polished morning.
Susie touched her arm lightly.
“You all right, darling?”
Ana looked at her.
At the woman who had never made her prove she belonged before offering love.
At the woman who had somehow turned maternal love into something both gentle and immovable.
At the woman the law was only now catching up to.
And because this morning had already contained enough honesty to make one more piece survivable, she said quietly: “Yes.” Then, after a beat: “I think so.”
Susie smiled.
Smiled with that warm, unstartled softness that had calmed Ana’s nervous system for years before she’d ever had language for why.
“Good,” she said.
Toto opened the car door for them.
The hearing still lay ahead. The formalities. The judge.
But the signatures existed now.
The names existed now.
And as Ana got into the car, she thought—not of Irina, not really, and not of Moscow either, though Yelena lived in the center of her name and always would.
She thought: They didn’t want me.
And then, just as clearly: She does.
And perhaps, in the end, that was what the papers was really for.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: Uh...Susie kinda verbally destroys Toto, mentions of child abuse and neglect...
For Housekeeping Reasons, this is fiction. I don't know any of these people in real life. The world portrayed in this story is obviously not real life, and I am sure that none of the people mentioned are anything like I portray them in this piece of fiction. (Apparently, this needs to be said for some of the people in my inbox.)
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Wolff Residence, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Susie did not start the fight downstairs.
That was the only restraint she allowed herself.
She made it through the end of lunch. Through coffee and departures and the slow unwinding of plates and glasses and voices. She smiled when required.
She watched Ana carefully from across rooms and doorways and saw enough to know that her girl was holding together by force of habit and old discipline. Tired, yes. Frayed at the edges, yes. But upright. Functional. Still performing competence for everyone else’s comfort.
Fine.
Susie could wait.
But the anger sat in her all through the afternoon like a blade heated white.
They left, picked Jack up from school, got through homework and playtime and dinner.
She did every ordinary thing the evening required of her while fury moved through her in clean, cold lines.
By the time the house went quiet and Jack was asleep and she and Toto were finally alone in their bedroom with the door shut, Susie was no longer interested in being delicate about any of it.
She turned to her husband while he was taking off his watch.“You never told me.”
Toto froze.
Just for a second. But it was enough.
He looked up slowly.
He knew exactly what she meant.
Of course he did.
Susie folded her arms so tightly across her chest her shoulders hurt.
“The keyboard,” she said. Her voice was flat in a way it only became when fury had gone cold enough to sharpen. “The headphones.”
Toto sat down on the edge of the bed, the watch still in his hand. For a second he only looked at her.
She stood by the wardrobe with her arms folded so tightly across her chest it was the only thing stopping her from starting to pace.
“Yes,” he said.
Susie let out one short, incredulous laugh.
“Yes?”
That was all he had.
No explanation. No context. No I meant to tell you. No I didn’t know how. Just yes, like he was admitting he’d forgotten to buy milk and not withheld something grotesque and formative and unforgivable.
She took a step toward him.
“You never told me,” she repeated. “You let me sit there and hear about my daughter having a keyboard and headphones because she was inconvenient to the adults around her, and you said nothing.”
“I was ashamed of it.”
That checked her for about half a second.
Then the fury came back hotter.
“Good,” Susie snapped. “You should be.”
Toto looked at her then, and whatever he’d expected, it hadn’t been that. Not the speed of it. Not the lack of cushioning.
Susie took a step toward him.
“No, actually, let’s not pretend this is one of those things where you confess your shame and I’m meant to soften because at least you feel bad now. I am glad you’re ashamed. I honestly would be alarmed if you weren’t.”
Toto’s jaw tightened. “Susie—”
“No.”
The word cracked through the room hard enough that he stopped immediately.
“Do not Susie me. Not yet.”
She was pacing now, unable to hold still any longer, rage moving through her too fast for elegance.
“Ana was a child, Toto. A child. And you are telling me this now, after years, like it is one more sad historical detail in a very long list of sad historical details, when in fact it tells me something absolutely foundational about the atmosphere she was raised in.”
He looked down.
That made her angrier.
“Look at me.”
He did.
“What else,” she demanded.
A pause.
Then, carefully, “What?”
“What else didn’t she have? What else did you take from her to keep the peace?”
He frowned faintly.
Susie stared at him. “No. Don’t do that. Don’t pretend not to understand me.”
She took another step closer.
“What else was negotiable because she was so ‘mature’ and so ‘clever’ and so wonderfully self-contained that none of the adults around her felt obliged to remember she was still a little girl?” Her voice rose now, sharpened by disgust. “Did she have toys? Anything soft? Anything silly? Anything comforting? Or was she expected to arrive in Vienna at eight years old and behave like some tiny little self-managing adult with good posture and no needs?”
Toto flinched.
“She was always very mature,” he said.
Susie stared at him in open, furious disbelief.
Then she laughed.
One short, sharp, utterly disbelieving laugh.
“She was eight years old!”
Toto looked away.
She took another step toward him.
“Eight, Toto.”
He said nothing.
“The same age as Jack,” Susie said, and now the anger was in every word. “The same age as our little boy. Eight years old and dropped into a foreign country with a father she didn’t know and a woman who could not stand the sight of her, and your defense is that Ana was mature?”
His face tightened.
“Susie—”
“No. No, absolutely not.” She pointed at him. “Do not do that thing where you try to make it smaller by sounding sad. I am not interested in sad. I am interested in what happened to my child in your house.”
He looked at the floor.
Susie had spent too many years watching men mistake shame for accountability. Feeling bad was not the same as having done right.
She stepped toward him again.
“What else? Since we are apparently doing this properly now. Since today is the day I find out my little girl was treated like a domestic inconvenience and you thought I didn’t need the full version.”
She took another step.
“Did she have toys?”
He said nothing.
“Dolls?”
Nothing.
“Stuffed animals?”
His silence was answer enough, but she was angry enough now that she wanted the answer spoken aloud. She wanted him to hear the shape of it in his own voice.
“Toto.”
He looked away.
“No,” he said quietly.
Susie just stared at him.
“No stuffed animals,” she repeated.
He shook his head once.
“She had books,” he said weakly.
“Of course she had books.” Her voice was acid. “Of course she had books. Because God forbid the gifted little autistic girl be permitted something as frivolous as comfort. Wonderful. Marvellous. Splendid. So when she was frightened, she could cuddle Tolstoy.”
Something ugly and grief-stricken moved through her so fast she had to turn away from him or risk saying something so vicious it would scorch the room.
She crossed to the window and stood there with her back to him, arms wrapped around herself so tightly it hurt.
No stuffed animals.
No wolf until Jack gave her one as an adult because an eight-year-old child had managed to clock something that none of the grown-ups around Ana had thought worth noticing
And suddenly she could see it—horribly, vividly, unbearably clearly. Not just what had happened to Ana. What had been withheld. All the ordinary softness around childhood erased because no one had insisted hard enough that she was still entitled to it.
No rabbit dragged by one ear through a hard week.
No bear under one arm when the world became too loud.
No stupid comfort object to absorb fear privately so the adults could keep pretending she was “so mature.”
“She had books,” Toto repeated weakly. Then, after a beat, as though he hated himself for the explanation even while reaching for it, “And Benedict and Rosa had so much already. Benedict was four. Rosa was barely one, maybe two. The house was full of baby things, toddler things, noise, plastic, stuffed toys everywhere. And Anastasia…” He stopped.
Susie’s eyes narrowed. “Ana what.”
Toto rubbed a hand over his face.
“She never showed any interest in them,” he admitted. “Not in their toys. Not in the dolls, or the stuffed animals, or any of it. Benedict would be on the floor with cars and blocks and Rosa with whatever she was dragging around, and Ana would just… not go near them.”
Susie went very still.
“And you assumed,” she said.
Toto looked up.
Her voice had gone colder now, which was always the most dangerous version of her anger.
“You assumed she wasn’t interested.”
He said nothing.
She laughed again, but this time there was nothing sharp about it. Only disbelief. Pure, bitter disbelief.
“Of course you did.”
“Susie—”
“No, say it.”
He closed his eyes briefly.
“I assumed she wasn’t interested,” he said at last. “She never asked. She never reached for those things. She’d sit with a book instead, or line up pencils, or just… watch.” His jaw tightened. “ I told myself if she wanted something, she would say so.”
The silence after that felt poisonous.
Susie stared at him as though she no longer recognized the shape of his thinking.
“She was eight,” she said again, quieter now and somehow even more furious. “She was eight years old, newly arrived, grieving, autistic, outnumbered by a household that already belonged to other children, and you told yourself she would simply announce her needs if she wanted comfort?!”
Toto looked down.
Benedict at four with his cars and toy dinosaurs and little-boy chaos.
Rosa still a baby, surrounded by soft things and bright things and the shameless clutter that naturally collected around children everybody agreed were still children.
And Ana, already older, already strange, already trying to make herself legible and unobtrusive in a house that was not hers.
Of course she hadn’t picked up their toys.
Of course she hadn’t reached for Benedict’s things or Rosa’s things or inserted herself into their childish little ecosystem and said, I need one too.
She had been eight, yes—but she had also been the outsider. The older child. The foreign child. The child who already understood too much about being in the wrong place and making the wrong demands.
Behind her, Toto said helplessly, “She has the wolf now.”
Susie wheeled around.
“Now?”
Her voice rose on the word, sharp enough to cut.
“Now?” she repeated. “As an adult? Because our son—our child—saw something you should have seen 20 years ago? Because Jack had the emotional intelligence to recognize something the grown-ups in her life apparently did not!”
Toto looked away.
“I know.”
“No,” Susie said, voice rising again. “You know now. I am asking whether you knew then. Whether any of you looked at a child who had already lost so much and thought perhaps she might need something soft to hold.”
He didn’t answer.
And in that silence, Susie got her answer.
Her anger changed shape again.
It got worse.
Because now it wasn’t only about Stephanie, or old cruelty, or some abstract marital failure that could be narrated into sad inevitability.
It was about absence. Neglect dressed as pragmatism. A little girl shaped around what wasn’t provided until she became the sort of child who stopped asking.
“She was eight,” Susie said. “The same age as Jack. Jack, who still crawls into our bed when he has a nightmare. Jack, who still lines his stuffed animals up in specific order because that makes his brain feel better. Jack, who still needs one extra story and a ridiculous amount of reassurance over the correct positioning of a stuffed capybara to fall asleep properly. Eight, Toto. Eight is still a baby.”
He looked down again.
And now she was beyond patience with that too.
“Do not sit there and let me do all the emotional labour of saying this out loud while you stare at the floor like remorse is somehow a contribution.”
That made him look up immediately.
Good.
Susie took a deep breath, the anger still scorching her insides. “Did Stephanie ever hurt her?”
The question landed like a weapon.
Toto went still.
Utterly still.
And Susie knew.
Before he answered, she knew.
Because if the answer had been no, it would already have been out of his mouth.
She took a step back as though the room itself had become contaminated.
“Toto.”
He closed his eyes once.
When he opened them again, he looked like a man bracing for impact he had deserved for a very long time.
“Once,” he said.
Susie stared at him.
No.
No, that was not a survivable answer.
“What.”
His voice had gone flat, almost clinical now, as though he had to drain all the life out of the memory to make himself capable of saying it aloud.
“Anastasia was ten,” he said. “She was in the middle of a meltdown. Panic attack, really, but at that age the distinction was not always clear in practice. Stephanie thought she was being defiant. Or theatrical. I don’t know.” He swallowed. “She slapped her.”
Something in Susie’s body went white-hot.
For one second she couldn’t move. Couldn’t speak. Could barely breathe around the force of what she had just heard.
Then she was off.
Off the spot, across the room, then back again, pure violent motion because if she stood still she might actually scream.
“She what.”
He looked at her.
“She slapped her,” he repeated. “Across the face. In the middle of it.”
Susie put both hands over her face and then ripped them away again because she could not bear to muffle what came next.
“Oh, my God.” Her voice broke on the last word, not with softness but with fury so intense it had started to eat through language. “She was ten.”
“Yes.”
“She hit an autistic ten-year-old child in the face during a meltdown.”
“Yes.”
“And you are telling me this now?!”
He didn’t answer.
Susie laughed again, a furious, broken sound.
“Tell me you left her.”
Toto looked at her. “Not that day.”
Susie just stared at him in naked disbelief.
Not even anger for a second. Something cleaner and more devastating.
“Not that day.”
“I told myself it would never happen again—”
And there it was.
The excuse.
Not a justification, not exactly. Worse. The pathetic little scaffolding men built around moral failure once enough time had passed that they mistook explanation for absolution.
Susie cut him off so hard he stopped mid-breath.
“You told yourself.”
Each word came out like a slap of its own.
“You told yourself it would never happen again. How wonderful for you. How incredibly comforting that must have been to you.”
Toto’s face tightened.
“That was the first real fracture,” he said. “I screamed at her. I told her if she ever touched Anastasia again—”
“And yet you stayed.”
That landed.
He bowed his head.
And something in Susie went from fury to something even colder.
Because of course he had screamed. Of course he had finally found his line when violence became too visible to narrate into family stress or marital complexity. But then he had done what so many people did after children were hurt by someone inconveniently close to them: he had stayed, and therefore made the child stay inside the structure of that decision too.
“Ana was ten,” Susie said again, quieter now, which was somehow worse. “And the lesson she learned from that was what, exactly? That she could be hit when she was too overwhelmed to be convenient? That adults who loved her would set lines only after damage had already happened? That if she made herself small enough it might never happen again?”
Toto looked wrecked now.
Good.
She wanted him wrecked.
She wanted him to sit inside every ounce of it.
“You are telling me this now. Now.” Susie’s voice shook with sheer fury. “Years later. After I have loved her and watched her flinch from things she should never have had to flinch from and wondered how much of it was history and how much of it was temperament and all that time you knew someone had laid hands on her.”
“I didn’t know how to say it,” Toto said.
Susie laughed in disbelief.
“Oh, that is pathetic.”
He flinched.
“I mean that,” she said. “That is pathetic, Toto. You didn’t know how to say it? Ana was ten. She was ten, and an adult hit her, and your problem was that you didn’t know how to say it.”
He dragged a hand over his face again, shame written all over him now.
“That,” he said quietly, “was how Anastasia got diagnosed.”
Susie stopped moving.
“What.”
He looked up at her and kept going because at this point there was no dignity left in stopping halfway through horror.
“Afterwards she got worse. More frightened. More volatile in certain ways. She started bracing before ordinary changes. The panic got more frequent.” His mouth tightened. “I took her to a specialist because I thought the move had destabilized her more than I understood. Or that something neurological was becoming clearer. That was when they formally identified autism.”
Susie just looked at him.
It kept getting worse.
The violence. The aftermath. The fact that the adults had not even managed proper diagnostic clarity until trauma had forced their hand.
She crossed to the window because if she remained standing in front of him she genuinely did not trust what her mouth would do next.
Monaco glittered below, obscene in its beauty.
“Did you tell anyone?”
“No.”
Of course not.
“Did Ana?”
“I don’t think so.”
That made something in Susie snap.
“You don’t think so.”
Toto looked up, startled by the force in her voice.
“She was too far gone,” he said. “By the time I got there she was… not really present. Terrified. Dissociated, maybe. I don’t know the exact word. I’ve never believed she remembers the slap itself.”
And there it was.
The moment Susie was done.
Done with shame. Done with his sad face. Done with the careful, flattening language of male guilt trying to sound precise while still protecting itself from the full obscenity of what had happened.
She stepped toward him so fast he actually drew back.
“Did you ever think to ask her?”
Toto stared at her. And then, quietly: “No.”
Susie just looked at him.
No.
He had not asked.
Not once.
Not in all these years. Not after the diagnosis. Not after the divorce. Not after Switzerland. Ö Not after Ana had grown into the kind of woman who could discuss systems architecture, board governance, sensory overload, and Formula One political ecosystems with terrifying precision.
He had never asked her whether she remembered being hit.
Susie’s whole face changed. Not grief now. Fury.
Total. Clean. Absolute.
“You never asked her.”
That was it.
That was the moment Susie was done.
Not frustrated. Not upset. Done.
She let out one short, disbelieving breath.. “No,” she repeated.
Toto did not answer.
Because what was there to say.
Susie took one step toward him. “You never asked her.”
His face tightened. “Susie—”
“No.” Her voice cracked like a whip. “Do not ‘Susie’ me as if I am being unfair. You sat there and told me that you don’t think your daughter remembers being slapped across the face during a meltdown at ten years old, and when I ask whether you ever actually asked her if she remembers, the answer is no?”
He looked down.
That, somehow, made it worse.
Not because she wanted him defiant. Because he looked ashamed and passive and entirely too willing to accept the moral shape of what he had done only now that she had put language around it.
Susie folded her arms, but it did nothing to contain the force of her anger.
“So let me understand this properly,” she said. “You decided she didn’t remember. You built an entire comforting theory around that. And at no point did it occur to you to ask the only person in the world whose memory of it actually matters.”
Toto rubbed a hand over his face.
“I didn’t want to force—”
“Oh, don’t.”
The words came so fast and sharp they nearly cut him off the bed.
“Do not dress this up as delicacy. Do not. This is not you protecting her privacy. This is you protecting yourself from the answer.”
That landed.
She saw it land.
Good.
Because she was no longer interested in sparing him the clean edge of truth.
“You didn’t ask because if she said yes—if she said she remembered it, if she said she remembered your wife hitting her—you would have had to live with that in a way you clearly found inconvenient.”
“That isn’t fair,” Toto said quietly.
Susie stared at him. Then she laughed. Actually laughed.
A short, furious, unbelieving sound.
“Fair.”
She took another step toward him.
“You want to talk to me about fair?”
Her voice rose now—not theatrically, but because she was too angry to keep every syllable inside the neat civilized register she usually preferred.
“Was it fair that Ana was ten? Was it fair that Ana was autistic in a house with adults too lazy or too cruel to learn what that meant? Was it fair that she grew up being treated like an inconvenience, moved out of the living room and given a keyboard and headphones so nobody needed to hear her?! Was it fair that she didn’t even have a stuffed animal? Was it fair that she got hit and then nobody even bothered to ask her, years later, what she remembered of it?”
Toto flinched.
“Was it fair,” Susie went on, “that you decided for her what her own memory looked like because that version of events was easier for you to survive?”
The room was silent except for their breathing.
Toto looked wrecked.
Susie did not care.
Not enough.
He opened his mouth. “I thought—”
“Yes,” she snapped. “That is the problem, isn’t it. You thought. You inferred. You assumed. You built a theory. You did everything except ask the child who lived through it.”
“She was already so careful,” Toto said. “So guarded. I didn’t want to—”
“Didn’t want to what? Upset her?” Susie shot back. “She was already upset, Toto. She was a child who got hit for having a neurological response the adults around her found inconvenient. What exactly did you think one question from her father was going to do to worsen that?”
He had no answer.
Of course he had no answer.
Because there wasn’t one.
Susie’s voice dropped again, and somehow that was worse.
“You know what I think.”
Toto looked up.
“I think she remembered in exactly the way children often remember things they are not allowed to process properly,” Susie said. “In her body. In her reactions. In the way she learned to get small. To get quiet. To over-explain. To manage herself before anyone else decided her distress was intolerable.” She paused. “And you saw that. You saw all of it. And still you never asked.”
Toto shut his eyes.
For one second.
Then opened them again.
“No,” he said.
The admission was bare now. No defense left on it.
Susie nodded once.
“Yes. I know.”
She turned away from him then because she could not bear to look at him while she said the next part.
“Do you understand what that means?”
When he didn’t answer immediately, she did turn back.
“It means,” she said, “that for years you let yourself live beside a wound in your daughter and preferred your own theory of it to her voice.”
He looked like he’d been hit.
Good, some part of her thought viciously. Good.
“You keep talking about shame as though it is evidence of conscience,” she said. “It is not. Not by itself. Shame is easy. Shame sits there and suffers and still makes itself the center of the story.”
Toto’s whole face tightened.
She did not stop.
“Do you know what conscience would have been? Asking her. Sitting in front of your daughter and saying: I know something happened. I should have protected you better. What do you remember? What do you need from me now?”
His hands clasped tighter together.
“I know,” he said.
“No,” Susie said. “You are only beginning to know.”
That shut him up.
She crossed the room and stood directly in front of him now, forcing him to look up at her.
“You do not get to decide she doesn’t remember simply because you find the alternative unbearable.”
Toto said nothing.
“You ask.”
His voice, when it came, was almost inaudible. “Now?”
Susie stared at him in open disbelief.
“Not like an ambush,” she said. “Not like an interrogation. But yes, Toto. At some point, yes. You ask. If she lets you. If she wants to speak. If she doesn’t, then you respect that. But you do not carry on with this grotesque fiction that silence means absence.”
He looked down again.
“No,” he said.
“No,” Susie agreed. “It does not.”
For a moment the room was completely still.
Then she stepped back, folded her arms again, and said the thing that had been building inside her ever since he admitted the slap.
“She was ten. And every single adult around her failed the most basic test.”
Toto’s face changed.
Because he knew she meant him too.
Good.
She wanted him included in that sentence. Explicitly. Permanently.
“She needed one adult,” Susie said, quieter now but no less furious, “just one, to stop centering their own convenience long enough to really see what was happening to her.”
He looked like she had taken something out of him with her bare hands.
Again: good.
“And instead,” she said, “you all made her survive you.”
That broke whatever weak attempt at self-protection he still had left.
Not with tears. Not yet.
But with the complete collapse of posture, of defense, of any remaining illusion that his intentions had been enough to soften the actual damage.
Susie watched it happen and did not move to soothe him.
Not this time.
Not yet.
Because this was the part he had spent too many years outrunning: the point at which love, without courage, had simply not been sufficient.
After a long silence, Toto said, hoarsely, “I should have asked.”
“Yes,” Susie said. “You really should have.”
Another silence.
Then, because she was not done and he was going to hear all of it now, she added:
“And if she remembers nothing, then she still deserved to be asked.”
That made him look up.
Slowly.
Because yes.
That was the other indictment, wasn’t it.
The question itself had been owed, regardless of the answer.
Not because memory would solve anything.
Because dignity required it.
“She was entitled,” Susie said, “to one adult treating her experience as hers to describe. Not yours to infer.”
Toto nodded once.
“Did you stay because you thought one slap was survivable?”
His whole face changed.
“No.”
“Then why.”
He looked like he hated the answer before he gave it.
“Because I told myself it would never happen again. Because I was already trying to hold together a marriage, a house, three children’s lives, a job, everything. Because I wanted to believe that if I drew the line hard enough, the rest could still be saved.” He swallowed. “Because leaving means admitting that our marriage couldn’t be repaired.”
Susie stared at him.
“And meanwhile,” she said, every word sharpened to a point, “our daughter was the cost of your optimism.”
That hit exactly where it should.
He shut his eyes again. “Yes.”
She crossed back to him then—not because she had forgiven him, not because the anger had burned out, but because distance was no longer enough and she needed him to hear the next part from close range.
“She could have cut you off,” Susie said. “Do you understand that? She would have been entitled to. She would have been entirely justified. She could have built her entire adult life somewhere none of you were allowed near and I would have understood every second of it.”
Toto looked down.
“She could have built a life where you weren’t allowed near the centre of it. She could have decided, quite rationally, that she had given enough to people who failed her too early and too often.” Susie’s voice shook now, not from softness but from the scale of it. “She could have taken her intelligence and her fury and made herself unreachable.”
“Yes,” he said.
“And instead she built software for Jack.”
That undid him a little.
She saw it happen.
Not tears. Not yet.
But the structural collapse of a man who had finally run out of ways to narrate his failures as unfortunate choices made under pressure and was instead being forced to look directly at the child who had survived them.
“She built something kinder for our son,” Susie said, and now her voice was shaking, “instead of building walls so high none of you could ever reach her again.”
He looked like that might be the sentence that finally cut deepest.
Good.
It should.
“She is a goddamn miracle,” Susie said. “And she should never have had to be one.”
Ana was brilliant. Capable. Loving in ways most people did not even understand.
But none of that erased the fact that she had become extraordinary in part because ordinary care had failed her too often.
Susie looked at him for a long, merciless second.
“She should have been allowed to be ordinary,” Susie said. “Difficult sometimes, yes. Particular, yes. Brilliant, yes. But ordinary. Safe. Soft in places. Silly. Held. She should not have had to become extraordinary just to survive being under your roof.”
Toto bowed his head.
And when he finally spoke, his voice had gone raw.
“I know.”
Susie looked at him with furious, exhausted grief.
“You do not get to hide behind shame.”
He looked up.
“You were ashamed. Fine. Good. Be ashamed. But shame is only useful if it changes what happens next.” Her voice went low and lethal. “No more omissions. Not with me. Not about her. Not the big things, not the humiliations, not the ugly details you think make you look bad.”
He nodded once. “Yes.”
“And if she lets you in now,” Susie said, “don’t you dare waste it.”
Susie stood there for another moment, looking at him.
Not because she had anything left to say.
Because if she stayed much longer, she might say something she could not take back, and the thing about rage at this level was that it made honesty feel almost too easy.
Toto was still sitting on the edge of the bed, shoulders bowed now, hands clasped together hard enough that the knuckles had gone pale. He looked wrecked.
Good, some cold, furious part of her thought.
He should.
But beneath that, underneath all of it, there was still the much more inconvenient truth: Susie loved him.
That was what made this so unbearable.
If he had been only cruel, only careless, only monstrous, the emotion would have been simpler. Cleaner. She could have put him in a category and left him there.
But Toto was none of those things in any neat, permanent sense. He was a man who had loved badly in some of the most important places. A man who had failed a child he should have protected. A man who could now see it and be shattered by it — and somehow that did not repair the failure, it only made the whole thing sadder.
Susie pressed her lips together and exhaled slowly through her nose.
When she spoke, her voice had changed.
The anger was still there, absolutely. But it had burned down just enough to reveal the exhaustion beneath it.
“Okay,” she said.
Toto looked up.
That one word made him tense, as though he did not trust anything gentler than fury anymore.
Susie folded her arms across herself, less in anger now than in self-containment.
“Okay,” she repeated. “I love you.”
His whole face changed.
Not because the words surprised him.
Because they were still there.
Because after everything he had just admitted, after everything she had just said, she was still giving him that truth and neither of them had the luxury of pretending it didn’t matter.
But she did not let him speak.
She lifted one hand slightly, cutting him off before he could ruin it with apology.
“I love you,” she said again, more firmly, “but I really cannot deal with you tonight.”
That landed too.
Cleanly.
He stared at her.
Not defensive. Not offended. Just tired enough, ashamed enough, and honest enough to understand exactly what she meant.
Susie shook her head once, small and sharp.
“I can’t sit beside you and comfort you,” she said. “Not tonight. I can’t do the thing where I make this bearable for you. I can’t hold your hand through your guilt. You can have it. You should have it. I am not the person who is going to make it softer this evening.”
Toto swallowed.
“I know,” he said quietly.
She believed him.
That was the problem with him, in the end. He rarely lied when it mattered most. He simply arrived at the truth far too late and expected the timing not to count against him as much as it did.
Susie looked toward the door for a second, then back at him.
“So I’m going to sleep in the guest bedroom.”
He flinched.
Not dramatically. Not with protest.
Just a small, involuntary reaction that told her he had not expected that particular consequence, even if he understood it instantly.
“Susie—”
“No.”
Her voice wasn’t sharp this time. Just final.
“I’m not leaving because I don’t love you. I’m leaving because I do, and right now that makes this worse, not better.”
That one seemed to hit deeper than the anger had.
His eyes dropped to his hands.
“I don’t want to look at you tonight and have to manage two things at once,” she said. “My fury at what happened to Ana, and my grief for you that you let it happen and have had to live beside it ever since. I’m too angry for the second thing. And I’m not willing to betray the first.”
The room went very still.
Outside, Monaco glittered on in expensive indifference. Inside, the air felt stale with too much truth finally spoken aloud.
Toto nodded once.
Not because he liked it.
Because he understood.
“Okay,” he said.
And there was something almost unbearable in how quiet he sounded.
Not asking her to stay.
Not asking her to soothe him.
Just taking it.
Susie closed her eyes for a second.
Because this, too, was part of loving someone: knowing when staying in the room would only force you into a tenderness they had not earned from you that night.
When she opened them again, he was still sitting there exactly as he had been, a man hollowed out by his own admissions, too decent to argue, too ashamed to defend, too late in every way that mattered.
She hated that she could still see the man she loved inside that silhouette.
She hated that love did not evaporate just because disappointment became righteous enough to deserve it.
“I am not saying this to punish you,” she said, quieter now.
Toto looked up.
“I know.”
“I’m saying it because I need the space.”
Another nod.
“Yes.”
Susie studied him for one more second, then moved to the wardrobe and pulled out what she would need for the night with the brisk, efficient movements of a woman refusing to let herself hesitate now that the decision had been made.
A change of clothes. Her toothbrush. The small bottle of hand cream she always kept in the drawer. Practical things. Ordinary things. The domestic choreography of temporary distance.
Behind her, Toto did not move.
That made it worse somehow.
If he had argued, she could have fought him. If he had become defensive, she could have sharpened herself against it. But this — this quiet acceptance, this exhausted understanding — left only the actual ache of it.
She turned back toward him with her things in her hand.
He was still on the edge of the bed, still bent slightly forward.
For a second Susie almost went back to him.
Almost.
Then she thought of Ana at ten.
Of the slap.
Of the fact that he had never even asked.
And the impulse died where it should.
At the door, she stopped.
Toto looked up immediately.
There was too much in his face. Shame, obviously. Love, still. Grief. The deep, useless weariness of a man who had finally stopped narrating himself as well-intentioned and started seeing the scale of the harm.
Susie held his gaze.
“I do love you,” she said one last time, because she wanted that on the record, because she would not let distance be misread as absence. “But tonight I cannot be your wife first.”
His throat moved once.
“I understand.”
She believed him.
Then, after a beat, he added, very quietly, “I’m sorry.”
Susie’s expression tightened.
Not because she doubted it.
Because it was true and still not enough.
“I know,” she said.
And then she opened the door and left him there.
The guest bedroom was cool and impersonal in the way all well-prepared guest rooms were. Beautiful, comfortable, faintly anonymous. Susie set her things down on the bedside table and stood in the middle of the room for a moment, breathing.
The house was silent around her.
Jack asleep.
Toto alone with the full, unsoftened weight of himself.
Susie sat down on the edge of the bed and let the anger settle around the grief instead of the other way around.
She loved her husband.
She was still furious with him.
Both things were true.
Neither cancelled the other.
***
Text Messages: Lewis Hamilton & Nico Rosberg
Lewis:Quick question.
Lewis:Have you seen Ana’s engagement ring yet?
Nico:No?
Lewis:That’s such a shame.
Nico:Lewis.
Lewis:I have.
Nico:Of course you have.
Lewis:In person.
Nico:I dislike you already and I don’t even know what it looks like yet.
Lewis:Massive.
Star sapphire.
Deep blue.
Completely unreasonable in the best possible way.
Nico:A star sapphire?
Lewis:Yes.
Nico:Well.
That is annoyingly tasteful.
Lewis:I know.
I saw it first.
Nico:You are behaving like a twelve-year-old.
Lewis:And yet I still saw it first.
Nico:Why exactly were you in a position to see it first?
Lewis:Because, Nico, I was invited to the housewarming.
Nico:You are joking.
Lewis:No.
Nico:I was not invited?
Lewis:Apparently not.
Nico:This is deeply offensive.
Lewis:I agree.
To you.
Nico:Lewis.
Lewis:What?
Nico:Did you text me purely to tell me that you were invited to Max Verstappen’s house and I was not, and that you have seen Ana’s engagement ring before me?
Lewis:Not purely.
Nico:There’s more?
Lewis:Obviously.
Lewis:I’m helping her choose a wedding dress.
Nico:You are what.
Lewis:Helping her choose a wedding dress.
Nico:Why are you saying this so casually.
Lewis:Because I’m calm.
Nico:I am not.
Lewis:That sounds like a personal issue.
Nico:You’ve seen the ring.
You were invited to the housewarming.
And now you are helping pick the wedding dress.
Lewis:Yes.
Lewis:It’s really not my fault that I’m useful.
Nico:I hate everything about this conversation.
Lewis:No, you hate that I am currently more informed than you are.
Nico:Lewis.
Lewis:Nico.
Nico:Did Ana actually ask you?
Lewis:Yes.
Nico:That is… actually very logical.
Lewis:Thank you.
Nico:I resent how logical it is.
Lewis:Same.
Nico:You are not to put her in anything ridiculous.
Lewis:Do you take me for an amateur?
Nico:Sometimes.
Lewis:Hurtful.
Nico:Deserved.
Lewis:Relax.
We’re going to Paris on Monday.
I’m eliminating stupidity.
Nico:That is a deeply threatening sentence when applied to wedding fashion.
Lewis:That’s why it will work.
Nico:Send me a picture of the ring.
Lewis:No.
Nico:Lewis.
Lewis:I need to hold this over your head for at least another 24 hours.
Nico:I hope you have to wear a hideous beige suit for the wedding.
Lewis:I’ll fix that too.
***
Text Messages: Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff & Nico Rosberg
Nico:I need to register a formal complaint.
Ana:against whom
Nico:Lewis.
Ana:that narrows it down very little
Nico:He texted me specifically to tell me that he has seen your engagement ring and I have not.
Ana:that does sound like him
Nico:He also informed me that he was invited to the housewarming and I was not.
Ana:Nico
Nico:And then, as if that were not enough, he told me he is helping you choose a wedding dress.
Ana:yes
Nico:“yes” is a cruel response when I am suffering
Ana:you are not suffering
you are being dramatic
Nico:Both can be true.
Ana:for what it’s worth
he is being annoying on purpose
Nico:That does not make it better.
That makes it more Lewis.
Nico:Also, I am lightly offended that you didn’t tell me you were engaged.
Ana:Nico
the grid knows
some of Brackley knows
but I haven’t even told Susie’s parents yet
Nico:Oh.
Nico:Well.
Nico:That is actually quite reassuring.
Ana:i thought it might be
Nico:So I am not uniquely under-briefed.
Ana:no
you are in a large and distinguished category
Nico:Excellent.
I feel much better now.
Ana:good
Nico:I still reserve the right to be mildly hurt.
Ana:that seems fair
Nico:Thank you.
Ana:while I have you
can you look over the photobook I made for Roscoe?
Nico:No.
Ana:no?
Nico:Lewis doesn’t deserve that.
He is mean to me.
Ana:Nico
Nico:I’m serious.
Why should I contribute to a sentimental gift for a man who weaponized your ring against me?
Ana:because you loved Roscoe more than you dislike Lewis?
Nico:That is manipulative.
Ana:also
that housewarming was literally for the current grid
Nico:You did not have to phrase it like that.
Ana:it is the truth
Nico:Yes, Anastasia, I know I am not currently on the grid.
You don’t need to hit me with my retirement.
Ana:you texted me to complain about a lunch invitation
I felt context was necessary
Nico:I texted you to complain about Lewis.
The lunch was secondary.
Ana:sure
Nico:I’m choosing to interpret that as affectionate skepticism.
Ana:that is your right
Nico:Fine.
Send me the photobook.
Ana:thank you
Nico:If it is bad, I will say so.
Ana:that is why I asked you
Nico:And for the record, I am happy for you.
Ana:thank you
Nico:Truly.
Ana:i know
Nico:Also, if Lewis puts you in something absurd, tell me immediately and I’ll stage an intervention.
Ana:he said his goal was to eliminate stupidity
Nico:That is both reassuring and ominous.
Ana:yes
Nico:Send the Roscoe draft.
Ana:doing it now
Nico:And Ana?
Ana:what
Nico:Tell Max I hope he knows how lucky he is.
***
Text Messages: Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff & Susie Wolff
Ana:The lunch was less socially catastrophic than projected.
Susie:High praise.
Ana:I am trying to be generous.
Susie:How are you?
Ana:Tired. But home.
Susie:That helps.
Ana:Yes.
Ana:You are coming on Monday, right?
Susie:To Paris?
Ana:Yes. For the dress appointment.I want you there.
Susie: Of course, I’ll be there. Like I would ever miss my daughter picking out a wedding dress.
Susie:And for the record, I fully intend to prevent Lewis from putting you in anything ridiculous.
Pairing: Oscar Piastri x Felicity Leong-Piastri (Original Character)
Part of the The mysterious Mrs. Piastri Series.
Summary:
Oscar gets a species of wasps named after him. Bee has thoughts.
Warnings and Notes: ...Oscar gets roasted by a 5 year old. That's the story 😂
Big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble 😂
Oscar found out about the wasp because Lando sent him seventeen messages in a row.
That was usually how disasters started.
Oscar was sitting in the kitchen at Lavender House, one hand wrapped around a mug of tea, the other bouncing Nell gently against his hip while she gnawed on the corner of his hoodie string with the fierce determination of an eight-month-old who had discovered textiles.
Felicity was at the island, slicing strawberries for Bee’s breakfast, hair piled on top of her head, wearing one of his old McLaren jumpers..
Oscar’s phone started vibrating next to his plate..
Once.
Twice.
Then it lit up like a Christmas tree.
Oscar frowned. “Lando,” he said.
Felicity didn’t even look up. “What did he break?”
“Emotionally or physically?”
“Both are possible.”
Oscar picked up the phone.
Lando: MATE
Lando: MATE
Lando: YOU’RE A BUG
Lando: OSCAR
Lando: ANSWER ME
Lando: YOU HAVE A WASP
Oscar blinked.
“What?”
Felicity looked up then. “Sorry?”
Oscar scrolled.
Lando had sent a link, three screenshots, and what appeared to be a badly cropped meme of Oscar’s face edited onto a wasp.
Oscar opened the article.
Then read the headline.
Then read it again.
Apparently, a newly described fossil wasp from Burmese amber had been named Gwesped piastrii after him. The amber was from the mid-Cretaceous period, around 98–100 million years old, and the name partly honored Oscar because the amber reminded the author of McLaren papaya.
Oscar stared at his phone.
Nell tugged harder on his hoodie string.
Felicity slowly set down the knife. “What is it?”
“I think…” Oscar said carefully, “I think somebody named a wasp after me.”
Silence.
The kitchen went very quiet.
Then Felicity’s face did something dangerous.
The corners of her mouth twitched. Once. Twice.
And then she absolutely lost it.
Not a polite laugh. Not a soft laugh. A full, bent-over-the-counter, one-hand-braced-beside-the-strawberries laugh.
Oscar stared at her.
“I’m glad this is funny to you.”
She tried to speak. Failed. Waved a hand at him.
Bee’s head snapped up from her porridge. “Papa got a wasp?”
Oscar looked down at the screenshot again, still feeling like this was somehow one of those fake headlines Lando sent when he was bored.
“Apparently.”
Bee scrambled up immediately and came to stand beside him, chin barely clearing the table but eyes sharp and interested.
“Can I see?”
Oscar handed her the phone without hesitation, because Bee was five now and could navigate scientific abstracts with more confidence than most adults Oscar knew.
Bee squinted.
Her lips moved silently over the scientific name.
“Gwes… ped… pias… tree-eye?”
“Piastrii,” Felicity supplied, still laughing under her breath.
Bee frowned. “That sounds like us.”
“It is us,” Oscar said. “Sort of.”
Bee squinted at the article. “It is extinct,” she announced.
Oscar frowned. “The wasp?”
“Yes, Papa. Obviously the wasp. It is from the Cretaceous period.”
Felicity’s shoulders were shaking.
Oscar looked between them. “Why does my daughter sound like David Attenborough?”
Bee ignored him, already scrolling.
“It is over one hundred million years old.” She paused, then looked up at Oscar with thoughtful seriousness. “That makes sense.”
Oscar frowned. “Why does that make sense?”
Bee patted his forearm kindly. “Because you are old.”
Felicity turned away from the counter.
Her shoulders shook.
Oscar stared at his eldest daughter. “I’m twenty-five.”
Bee nodded again. “Yes. Very old.”
Felicity lost it.
She laughed so hard she had to brace herself against the counter, and Nell, delighted by the noise, started giggling in Oscar’s arms — a gummy, breathless little sound that made the entire kitchen brighter.
Oscar looked down at the baby in his arms. “Not you too.”
Nell slapped his chest again. “Ba!”
“Betrayal,” Oscar muttered.
Nell made a happy squeaking sound and smacked Oscar’s chin with one damp fist.
“Thank you, Nell,” he muttered. “Very supportive.”
Bee had gone back to reading. Her brow furrowed.
“It went extinct sixty-six million years ago,” she said. “With the dinosaurs.”
Oscar leaned one hip against the counter. “That feels a bit harsh.”
“The asteroid was very bad for many species,” Bee said gravely.
Felicity, still laughing silently, managed, “She’s not wrong.”
Bee scrolled again, then stopped.
Her expression changed. Bee looked up slowly. “Papa.”
“Yes?”
“You got a wasp.”
“I didn’t ask for one.”
“I am Bee. You are my Papa.”
“Correct.”
“So you should have got a bee named after you because of me.”
Oscar leaned back in his chair.
Honestly, airtight logic.
Felicity kissed the top of Bee’s head. “Maybe someone will name a bee after you one day.”
Bee brightened. “Bees are better than wasps.”
Felicity covered her mouth.
Oscar shifted Nell higher on his hip. “I’m not sure I should comment.”
Bee crossed her arms, tiny and furious in dinosaur pyjamas. “Bees help flowers. Bees make honey. Bees are important for the environment. Wasps are—” She paused, searching for the harshest insult available to a five-year-old. “Mean.”
“Wasps are also pollinators,” Felicity offered, because apparently she had chosen violence.
Bee turned her betrayed gaze on her mother. “Some wasps are pollinators. Some are parasitoids. Bees are better.”
Oscar murmured, “Careful, Fliss. You’re about to get peer-reviewed.”
Bee pointed at the phone. “This wasp does not even help the environment anymore because it is dead.”
Oscar pressed his lips together. “That’s a strong point.”
“It is extinct,” Bee said, with the devastating finality of a judge delivering sentence. “And it is not even orange.”
Felicity wheezed.
Oscar looked down at Nell, who was now trying to eat his collarbone. “Do you have an opinion on this?”
Nell blew a raspberry.
“Thank you.”
Bee climbed back onto her chair, pulling Oscar’s phone closer. “I need to read the full paper.”
Oscar blinked. “The scientific paper?”
“Yes.”
“You’re five.”
“I can read.”
“I know you can read, but—”
Felicity, traitorously, handed Bee her tablet. “There’s probably a PDF.”
Oscar looked at his wife. “You’re encouraging this.”
“I married you at eighteen. My standards for sensible decision-making are historically inconsistent.”
“Does the paper have pictures?”
Felicity leaned over Bee’s shoulder. “It might have diagrams.”
Bee brightened. “Good. I like diagrams.”
Felicity, still smiling, pulled up the journal page on the tablet. “We can read it together.”
Bee leaned forward immediately, all outrage forgotten in the presence of new information.
Oscar watched his wife and daughter bend over the tablet together, Felicity explaining amber fossils and preserved insect morphology while Bee nodded like she was attending a conference panel.
Nell drooled down his hoodie.
Oscar sighed.
“I get a species named after me and somehow I’m still the least impressive person in this kitchen.”
Felicity looked up, eyes sparkling. “You did get an extinct wasp.”
Bee nodded without looking away from the article. “A very old dead wasp.”
Oscar stared at her.
Then at Felicity.
Then down at Nell.
“Right,” he said. “Thank you, family. Very proud moment for me.”
Bee finally looked up, expression softening slightly. “It is still cool, Papa.”
Oscar’s chest softened.
“Yeah?”
She nodded. “Because someone found something very old and special and thought about you.”
That hit him harder than he expected.
He looked down at the image of the tiny fossilised insect on his phone. Something trapped in amber for over a hundred million years.
Something that had existed before humans, before racing, before noise and engines and championship points.
And somehow, absurdly, it had his name.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “That is pretty cool.”
Bee leaned back, satisfied.
Then added, “But next time, ask for a bee.”
Felicity laughed softly, reaching across the table to squeeze his hand.
Oscar looked at his daughters — Bee, brilliant and indignant on behalf of pollinators; Nell, drooling on his hoodie like it was her life’s work — and thought that no extinct wasp, no trophy, no headline in the world was ever going to beat this.
Still.
He looked back at the phone.
“Over one hundred million years old,” he muttered.
Bee smiled brightly. “It’s okay, Papa. You look good for your age.”
Then she read the name again, very slowly.
“Gwesped piastrii.”
Oscar waited.
Bee looked up.
“Can I draw it?”
“Of course.”
She slid off the stool and ran for her insect notebook, the one covered in stickers of bees, butterflies, and beetles.
Felicity watched her go, still smiling.
Oscar looked at his wife. “You’re enjoying this far too much.”
“I’m married to an ancient wasp,” she said. “Let me have this.”
“It’s scientifically significant.”
“It is,” she agreed, leaning over to kiss Nell’s cheek, then Oscar’s. “My very significant fossil.”
He gave her a flat look.
She grinned.
A few seconds later, Bee returned with pencils, a magnifying glass, and the intensity of someone preparing a museum exhibit.
She sat at the table and began drawing.
The wasp had six legs, wings, a tiny helmet, and — for reasons Oscar couldn’t begin to unpack — his number on its back.
Underneath, in careful letters, she wrote:
PAPA WASP OLD EXTINCT IMPORTANT BUT NOT AS GOOD AS BEES
Oscar read it.
Then looked at Felicity.
Felicity was biting her lip so hard she looked like she might injure herself.
Bee added one final note at the bottom.
DIED WITH DINOSAURS. SAD.
Oscar sighed.
Nell slapped one tiny hand against his cheek.
Bee looked up proudly. “I’m going to show Lando.”
Oscar immediately reached for his phone.
“No—”
Too late.
Bee had already climbed off the chair, drawing in hand, heading for Felicity’s phone because she had learned exactly which adult was easier to manipulate.
Felicity handed it over without shame.
Oscar stared at her.
“Traitor.”
Felicity smiled, radiant and unrepentant.
“She’s peer reviewing your species.”
By lunch, Lando had sent back twelve crying-laughing emojis, Mark had replied with ‘finally, a Piastri with wings’, and Nicole had asked whether Bee wanted a book on fossil insects.
Bee did.
Obviously.
Oscar looked around the kitchen — Felicity laughing softly into her tea, Nell chewing on a silicone spoon, Bee lecturing Button the Frog about amber preservation and ecological value — and thought, not for the first time, that his life had become very strange.
He had a formula 1 seat. 2 daughters. A Genius wife. Nearly a dozen race wins… and a wasp species named after himself.
“Papa?” Bee said.
“Yeah?”
“If you are a wasp, does that mean you sting?”
Oscar glanced at Felicity.
Felicity’s eyes gleamed.
He sighed. “Only on track.”
Bee considered that.
Then nodded.
“Okay. That is acceptable.”
And just like that, apparently, he had been scientifically approved.
***
Meanwhile on Twitter:
@/OscarPiastri:
Apparently there is now an extinct wasp named after me. This is very cool.
Can it be a bee next time, maybe? My daughter had thoughts.
@/OscarPiastri:
(She also said it makes sense the wasp is extinct “because you’re old”, so I’m having a great morning, thank you for asking.)
@/f1paddocktea:
OSCAR TWEETING “can it be a bee next time, maybe? my daughter had thoughts” IS TAKING ME OUTTTT
@/papayascientist:
Bee Piastri said “congratulations on the taxonomic honour but I have notes”
@/fossilfuelledf1:
“my daughter had thoughts” = Bee wrote a full peer-reviewed rebuttal titled WHY BEES ARE BETTER THAN WASPS
@/piastriupdates:
Oscar has been a wife guy, a girl dad, a chicken dad, and now apparently an extinct wasp. The range.
@/AcademicF1Girl:
As someone who works in taxonomy I am begging the scientists to name an actual bee after Oscar next because Bee Piastri has clearly opened a formal complaint.
@/formulabee:
“Can it be a bee next time maybe” HE SOUNDS SO TIRED 😭 that child absolutely lectured him over breakfast.
@/beepiastrination:
Bee Piastri has standards. Bees pollinate. Wasps chase people at picnics. She’s RIGHT.
@/landoscarbrainrot:
He didn’t tweet “this is an honour.” He tweeted “my five-year-old has filed a complaint.” That’s fatherhood.
@/fossilwasposcar:
New username acquired. Thank you, science.
@/f1girlie44:
“my daughter had thoughts” is the most ominous thing oscar piastri has ever tweeted
@/papayaprints:
Bee Piastri heard her father got a WASP named after him and immediately convened an environmental ethics committee.
@/boxboxbee:
Oscar: very honoured
Bee: actually bees are better for the environment and this is taxonomically offensive
@/papayaenthusiast:
Oscar being immortalized in science and immediately using the moment to report that his daughter disapproved is peak Oscar.
@/academicwag:
The sentence “my daughter had thoughts” is so funny because you just know Bee had a full presentation ready.
@/norrisnation:
The funniest part is Oscar did not say “my daughter was excited.” He said “my daughter had thoughts.” That child had CRITICISMS.
@/piastrination:
Scientists: we named a new fossil species after you!
Oscar: thank you :)
Bee: why not a pollinator with stronger environmental credentials
@/graveltrapgirl:
Bee Piastri being personally offended that her name is Bee and Oscar got a wasp named after him is actually so valid.
@/beesbeforewasps:
NEW USERNAME UNLOCKED THANK YOU BEE PIASTRI
@/turnonechaos:
The way Bee is going to grow up and discover this thread and be like “yes, I was correct.”
@/papayafossil:
Oscar didn’t get a wasp named after him. Bee got a new research topic and Oscar happened to be involved.
@/f1archivegirl:
Oscar’s entire online presence is just:
dry race comment
dry race comment
daughter says I should have a bee named after myself, and also that I am old
dry race comment
@/F1:
Race winner. Dad. Now fossil wasp.
Oscar Piastri’s résumé keeps growing.
@/papayapiastri:
OSCAR GETTING A WASP NAMED AFTER HIM AND BEE PIASTRI BEING OFFENDED ON BEHALF OF ACTUAL BEES 😭😭😭
@/oldmanoscar:
“because you’re old ”
OSCAR IS 25 😭😭😭
@/piastriarchive:
Oscar really has the most insane soft launch-to-hard launch family lore ever:
2024: surprise wife and daughter
2025: surprise second baby
2026: surprise extinct wasp
@/sciencegirlf1:
Oscar: “I got a species named after me!”
Bee: “Incorrect pollinator. Revise and resubmit.”
@/fossilf1:
As a paleontology student and F1 fan, I need everyone to understand that Bee Piastri demanding a bee species instead is the greatest public engagement with taxonomy we have had in years.
@/carbonfiberbee:
Oscar Piastri accidentally making his five-year-old daughter care about extinct hymenoptera is exactly the content I needed.
@/landoscaragenda:
NOT OSCAR ASKING THE SCIENTIFIC COMMUNITY TO NAME A BEE AFTER HIM NEXT BECAUSE HIS FIVE YEAR OLD WAS UNIMPRESSED
@/mclarenorange33:
some drivers celebrate species being named after them. oscar immediately gets bullied by his own child. perfect.
@/sciencegirlieF1:
Bee Piastri discovering her father’s namesake species went extinct with the dinosaurs and deciding that makes sense because “Papa is old” is genuinely the funniest thing I have ever heard.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: Double Update. You guys are welcome 😉
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Alexandra Saint Mleux knew enough about art to ruin her own peace. That was the actual problem.
Anyone else might have walked into Max Verstappen and Ana Wolff’s house and simply thought: beautiful.
Impeccable, even.
Light everywhere. Cream stone. Hardwood floors. Glass. Space. Money handled by someone with restraint instead of vulgarity.
The sort of place that made people instinctively stand up straighter and check whether their shoes were too loud for the floor.
Alexandra walked in, glanced down the hallway, and nearly had a cardiac event.
Because on the wall, paired with criminal casualness beneath two discreet brass lights, hung a Lee Krasner.
Not Lee Krasner-inspired. Not a print. Not a polite contemporary abstraction that vaguely nodded toward mid-century American modernism.
A Lee Krasner.
She actually stopped walking.
Charles, behind her, nearly crashed into her shoulder.
“What?” he asked.
Alexandra didn’t answer at first.
She was staring.
The hallway was quiet. Beautifully proportioned. The painting sat there in all its controlled ferocity—gesture, emotion, color —and beside it, another work arranged with enough confidence to suggest whoever had placed them knew exactly what they were doing and feared no one’s opinion.
Alexandra turned very slowly toward Charles. “Do not touch anything.”
Charles looked offended. “Alex.”
She looked back at the wall.
“I need you to understand,” she said, in the careful tone of a woman trying not to shout in somebody else’s entrance hall, “that if that is what I think it is, then I am unwell.”
Charles followed her gaze, looked at the paintings, then back at her. “They’re paintings.”
Alexandra closed her eyes briefly.
Of course he would say that. Of course the man raised in Monaco around money and objects and beautifully terrifying interiors would see a hallway full of world-class art and deliver the sentence they’re paintings with complete sincerity.
She turned to him again. “I hate you a little.”
“No, you don’t.”
“No,” she admitted. “But I need you to stop being illiterate about art history for one minute.”
That got the corner of his mouth.
He leaned closer, lowering his voice. “Is it real?”
Alexandra looked back at the Krasner.
Then toward the living room beyond the hall, where she could already see another frame catching the light from the windows.
She swallowed. “I don’t know,” she lied.
She absolutely knew.
Or rather, she knew enough to be deeply unsettled by how real all of it felt.
The surface. The framing.
The absence of that terrible, overexplained performance wealthy people often draped around art when they wanted the room to know they had purchased prestige.
This wasn’t prestige.
This was taste.
Which, frankly, was more dangerous.
And then she made the mistake of looking into the living room.
The world stopped again.
Because there, in the soft Monaco light, hung something water-soft and luminous and unmistakable.
Alexandra took one involuntary step forward.
No. No, surely not.
She moved into the room like someone approaching a religious vision she did not trust not to evaporate under scrutiny.
Charles, now fully invested only because her level of alarm had clearly upgraded the matter beyond decorative interest, followed more quietly.
Alexandra stopped just inside the sitting room and stared.
It was a Monet.
Not Monet-adjacent. Not a print.
Not some pale decorative landscape chosen by a rich man who wanted his house to look expensive in a noncommittal French way.
A Monet.
Her heart actually kicked. “No,” she whispered.
“Is that bad?” Charles asked.
She turned and looked at him with the kind of pity one reserved for men who were good at many things and hopelessly under-equipped for the particular emergency currently unfolding.
“It is not bad,” she said. “It is, however, slightly insane. That’s a Monet.”
The living room around them was all light and polished restraint. A massive grand piano sat near the windows.
Flowers had been arranged with just enough asymmetry to suggest intelligence rather than Pinterest. The Monet held the wall with that impossible softness only geniuses were able to produce.
Alexandra moved closer.
Close enough now to see what mattered.
Not the name. The surface.
She stared at the paint handling, the atmosphere, the way the image dissolved and cohered at once depending on distance.
Not a print.
Dear God.
She actually put one hand lightly against her own sternum.
Charles noticed immediately. “You’re having a moment.”
“I’m having several.”
He came to stand beside her, hands very firmly to himself, which she appreciated.
“You think it’s real?”
Alexandra let out a breath that bordered on laughter and hysteria at once.
“I think,” she said, “that if this is fake, then whoever faked it deserves a state funeral and a building in their name.”
That made Charles laugh.
At the far end of the room, near the terrace doors, Max was standing.
Not in the wheelchair. Not seated. Not absent.
Standing.
Crutches under his arms, weight still managed carefully, body held with that very specific economy of movement people acquired when pain was still present and simply not being invited to dominate the room.
He looked thinner than before. Sharper somehow. A little worn at the edges.
But alive.
Here.
Alexandra felt Charles stop beside her before she even turned to look at him properly.
This, she thought at once, was the real shock.
Because this was the first time Charles had seen Max in person since Baku. Not statements, surgeries, updates, and the endless, ugly churn of media language.
Max.
In the flesh.
The boy he had known since they were children.
The man he had raced for nearly all of his life.
The constant presence against whom so many seasons had been measured.
Rival, nuisance, benchmark, history.
Familiar in the way only a handful of people ever really were.
Alexandra knew before Charles said a word that this was hitting somewhere deeper than he would ever say out loud.
She saw it in the stillness.
You could follow every update, every medical bulletin, every court development, every ugly piece of aftermath.
And still not be prepared for the first real sight of someone after survival had passed through them and left its evidence behind.
Max looked over then and saw them.
His expression shifted almost immediately into something dry and familiar, which Alexandra suspected was its own mercy.
“Alexandra, Charles,” he said.
His voice was steady. A little rougher than she remembered. Still unmistakably his.
“Max,” she said, before she could decide whether sounding normal was possible.
Beside her, Charles moved first.
There was no performance in it. No elaborate choreography. Just a very brief, very human hesitation as he took in the crutches, the altered balance of him, the fact that Max was here at all — and then Charles crossed the room.
“Hi,” he said, and his voice had gone quieter than usual.
Max looked at him for half a second.
Then Charles did the thing Alexandra knew he had not planned, the thing instinct overrode pride for: he leaned in and hugged Max. Careful, brief, real.
One arm around his shoulders. One hand landing lightly against his back, avoiding the obvious injuries without making a show of it.
Alexandra watched Max freeze for the smallest beat in surprise before he returned it awkwardly but without hesitation, one-armed and careful.
When they pulled apart, Charles looked at him properly.
“Good to see you,” he said.
Simple. True. Not enough for everything the sentence needed to carry, but maybe that was why it worked.
Max’s mouth moved slightly. “You too.”
Alexandra, still only half in the real world because the other half of her remained spiritually fused to the Monet, looked between them and felt the awkwardness begin to dissolve into something gentler.
Daniel Ricciardo appeared from somewhere near the kitchen with a drink in one hand. “Ah,” he said, seeing Alexandra’s face. “You found the art.”
Alexandra looked at him. “I found a Monet.”
Daniel nodded. “Yes. That seems to be affecting people.”
“That seems to be affecting people?” she repeated.
He grinned. “The gallery man almost died yesterday, apparently.”
Max looked faintly unrepentant. “I picked it because it was pretty.”
Alexandra turned toward him so fast Charles actually smiled. “You what.”
Max lifted one shoulder. “It was pretty. Ana likes it. That was enough.”
There was a beat.
Then Alexandra laughed, because what else was there to do.
Of course.
Of course Max Verstappen had accidentally bought a Monet with the same brutal simplicity he probably used to choose race gloves or kitchen knives or sunglasses.
Not because of provenance or history or mythology.
Because it was beautiful.
Which, infuriatingly, was not the worst reason she had ever heard.
She looked around the room again—the Monet, the piano, the air of money disciplined by actual taste—and then back at Max.
“Ana chose the rest, didn’t she?”
At that, something in his face softened by a fraction.
“Yes,” he said.
Alexandra nodded once, deeply vindicated. “Yes,” she said. “I thought so.”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
By the time the first of them arrived, Max had already decided this was a terrible idea.
Not because he didn’t want them there.
That was the problem.
He did.
Which was precisely why the whole thing felt vaguely dangerous.
It had been nearly a month.
Nearly a month since Baku. Since the wall. Since the hospital.
Since the surreal, flattened unreality of being spoken about more often than spoken to. Since seeing people in fragments—on screens, in messages, in clipped little updates relayed through phones and lawyers and doctors and the endless administrative violence that followed disaster.
And now they were coming here.
To the house.
To him.
Not as names in a group chat. Not as grainy photos from the paddock. Not as his colleagues in race suits and media pens and controlled public environments.
As themselves.
Max stood in the entry hall and watched Ana move through the final ten minutes before arrival with the calm authority of someone who had already planned this down to weather contingencies and serving utensils.
The dining table had been extended. Flowers had appeared in strategic places. Something citrusy and expensive-smelling had happened to the kitchen. The cats had been bribed into temporary tolerance.
“You’re frowning,” Ana said, not looking up from where she was rearranging a bowl of peaches that, in Max’s opinion, had already been perfectly acceptable two minutes earlier.
“I’m not.”
“You are.”
He shifted his weight slightly against the crutch and looked toward the front windows.
“I just think,” he said, “that inviting nineteen idiots into my house immediately after almost dying was maybe not my best decision.”
Ana glanced at him then. One quick, sharp look that saw far too much.
“You invited them.”
“Yes.”
“So clearly some part of you wanted them here.”
That was the problem too.
He did.
He wanted the noise. The normality. The ridiculousness of drivers occupying a room and immediately turning it into organised chaos. He wanted proof that life had continued enough to become annoying again.
He also, inconveniently, did not want to be looked at like someone who had survived something.
He wanted them to walk in and see him.
Not the crash.
Not the aftermath.
Just him.
The doorbell rang.
Max went still.
Ana did not comment on that. Another one of the many reasons he was marrying her.
Nikolai got there first, opening the front door with the same expression he wore for everything from mail deliveries to possible assassination attempts.
The next person through the door was Alex Albon.
Max had not realized until that second how much of him had been braced for some version of awkwardness—for the little pause, the shift in expression, the carefulness people sometimes got when they were trying too hard not to look shocked.
Alex took one look at him and immediately crossed the space between them like the intervening weeks had been an administrative inconvenience rather than a catastrophe.
“Mate.”
And then he hugged him.
Not delicately.
Not like he was going to break.
Just carefully enough not to be stupid about the injuries, one arm around his shoulders, solid and warm and familiar.
Max let out a breath he had not known he’d been holding and hugged him back one-armed.
“Hi,” Max said into his shoulder.
Alex pulled back just enough to look at him properly. His face did that strange thing people’s faces had been doing lately when relief arrived too quickly to hide. “You look like shit.”
Max snorted. “There he is.”
“That’s a compliment,” Alex said. “You’re upright.”
“Mostly.”
That made Alex grin, and the room became easier immediately.
Behind him came Carlos, who slowed for half a beat on entry—not enough that anyone who didn’t know him would have noticed, only enough that Max did.
Carlos looked at the crutch. At the thinner lines of him. At the fact of him being here at all.
Then he stepped forward and hugged him too.
Brief. Firm. No drama.
“Good to see you,” Carlos said.
“You too.”
Carlos drew back, one hand still on his shoulder for a second longer than necessary.
“You scared everyone.”
Max looked at him. “That sounds like a them problem.”
“That,” Carlos said dryly, “is very reassuringly you.”
Good, then.
That was what Max wanted. That tone. That normality. Not pity. Not reverence. Just his friends recalibrating in real time from hospital updates back into insults.
Pierre was next, and Pierre did not even pretend to be normal about it.
He walked in, looked at Max once, muttered something French and emotional under his breath, and then pulled him into a hug hard enough that Max had to brace with the crutch.
“Easy,” Max said into his shoulder.
“No,” Pierre said. “Absolutely not.”
That made Max laugh despite himself, which was unfortunate, because laughing still pulled at places he would have preferred not to feel.
When Pierre stepped back his eyes were suspiciously bright in the sunlight.
He solved that by immediately reaching up and messing up Max’s hair.
Max recoiled half a step in outrage.
“Don’t.”
Pierre grinned, unrepentant. “Had to make sure you were real.”
Max raised the crutch by a threatening inch. “I’ll hit you with this.”
“You won’t.”
“I literally will.”
Pierre looked delighted. “Excellent. Much better.”
By then the arrivals had started to stack.
Oscar came in quieter, but no less sincere, and his hug was one of those brief, heavy things that said more than the sentence after it.
“Good to see you.”
“Yeah.”
Lando, who had somehow managed to arrive carrying a palm tree as tall as he was, ruined every possibility of a dignified greeting on entry.
Not because he meant to.
Because he was Lando.
He came through the doorway already half hidden behind a ridiculous explosion of leaves, nearly clipped the frame, said “shit” with feeling, corrected the angle, and then reappeared behind the plant with the expression of a man convinced he was doing something both generous and hilarious.
“A housewarming gift,” he announced.
Everyone in the hall stared at him.
The palm was absurd. It looked like something that belonged in the lobby of a tropical hotel trying too hard.
Max stared at it.
Then at Lando.
Then back at the palm.
“What the fuck is that?”
“It’s a plant.”
“I can see that.”
“It’s festive.”
“It’s bigger than you.”
From somewhere behind Max, Ana said, in a tone of careful neutrality, “It is certainly alive.”
Max squinted at him. “How did you even get that here.”
“Commitment.”
“It’s horrible.”
“It’s majestic,” Lando corrected.
And then, because apparently the laws of the universe had decided this situation was not yet humiliating enough, Toto walked in from the terrace, took in the scene once, and without a word lifted the entire ridiculous palm and carried it out of the middle of the hallway like a man who had accepted that this was his life now.
Lando watched him go. “That’s not where I would put it.”
“No,” Toto said over his shoulder. “And yet here we are.”
That got the first full, helpless laugh out of Max all day.
And after that, it became easier.
Yuki came in at speed and stopped just short of launching himself bodily at Max, clearly remembering at the last possible second. He settled for gripping his shoulder hard and saying, with complete bluntness, “You look less dead.”
“Thank you,” Max said.
“That was a compliment.”
“I know.”
Liam and Isack followed, both pretending a level of casualness neither of them actually felt. Ollie hugged him with the peculiar earnestness of someone still young enough not to be embarrassed by relief.
Esteban clapped him on the shoulder and immediately apologized when Max nearly folded himself in half.
Gabriel looked vaguely like he had walked into an alternate reality and was trying not to show it.
Kimi came in with the strange, steady seriousness he had when something mattered to him more than he wanted it to show. He hugged Max too—brief, careful, real—and when he stepped back, Max reached out and ruffled his hair before he could stop himself.
Kimi looked mildly affronted.
Fernando arrived next and made the mistake of smiling too knowingly at him.
He hugged Max first—properly, briefly, firmly—and then, when he pulled back, reached up with all the confidence of a man who had won championships and therefore feared too little.
He touched Max’s hair once.
Max lifted the crutch immediately.
Fernando took one step backward.
“Do not.”
“You were going to.”
“I was not.”
“You absolutely were.”
Fernando looked deeply unconvincing. “There is no proof.”
Lando, from somewhere near the drinks table, said, “I’d like the record to show he absolutely was.”
Max pointed the crutch at Fernando like a weapon. “I will hit you.”
Fernando, instead of looking deterred, looked pleased. “Good. You’re fine.”
That sentence landed more cleanly than it should have.
The rest of them kept arriving in waves.
Nico, who had known too much of the ugly logistics from too close a distance not to look at Max for one extra second before pulling him into a clasp that was almost a hug and then becoming decisively German about the emotional implications.
Lance, awkward for exactly one second and then normal. Franco, still visibly delighted and slightly shocked that he had somehow ended up here among all these people and that Max was standing in front of him rather than trapped forever in headlines and hospital notes.
And through all of it Max stood there, leaned on the crutches, took the handshakes and the claps and the hugs and the terrible jokes and the worried looks quickly disguised as insults, and felt something in himself settling every time one of them got close enough to make it real.
Not because they treated him like he had never nearly died.
Because they didn’t.
They treated him like he had, and had come back, and was still himself enough to threaten them with mobility aids if they became irritating.
That, in its own ridiculous way, was love.
By the time everyone had arrived, the house was loud.
Not paddock loud. Not race-weekend loud.
Friend loud.
Driver loud.
Too many voices in too many corners, all slightly overlapping, all turning the polished restraint of Maison Étoiles into something messier and warmer and more alive.
The palm had been relocated to the terrace by Toto, where it stood in the sun looking no less absurd.
The cats had accepted that resistance was futile and melted strategically into the crowd.
And Max, standing in the middle of it all with his crutch under one arm and Charles saying something dry at his shoulder, thought that this — this exact noise, this physical proof of people showing up — was what he had wanted when he invited them.
Not sympathy.
Not spectacle.
Just this.
A room full of colleagues and competitors and idiots and friends, all of whom had come to see him with their own eyes and make sure he was still here.
He was.
And when Pierre came past him again on the way to the terrace and, with the deliberate self-destruction of a man who had learned nothing, reached out to mess up his hair a second time, Max swung the crutch up immediately and Pierre barely dodged in time.
“Jesus Christ,” Pierre laughed.
“I warned you.”
“You did.”
“You’re all so annoying.”
Oscar, from behind them, lifted a glass. “Good,” he said. “That means he’s definitely fine.”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Lily Zneimer had expected the lunch to be strange.
She had not expected it to be… this.
Not the house itself, although that was certainly part of it.
The house was beautiful in a way that felt less like wealth and more like someone had taken all the sharpest edges of good taste and made them look effortless. It was open and bright and somehow both enormous and intimate, with the sea flashing beyond the terrace and enough art on the walls to make Alexandra go slightly silent in the first ten minutes, which Lily had not previously believed possible.
No, what Lily had not expected was the feeling of the whole thing.
She’d expected Max Verstappen’s housewarming to feel … controlled. Cool. A little forbidding, maybe.
The sort of place where the chairs looked expensive and nobody quite relaxed because the owner himself looked as though he might bite if someone spilled something on the wrong surface.
Instead it felt lived in.
Not casual, exactly.
Nothing about the house was casual. The flowers were too perfectly placed for that. The piano in the sitting room looked like it should have its own diplomatic passport.
The food had appeared in calm, elegant waves that suggested at least three people more competent than any Formula One driver had been involved in the planning.
But it felt inhabited.
That was the strange part.
Like somebody had not only designed a beautiful life here, but had actually settled into it.
Lily stood near the terrace with a glass in her hand and watched the whole thing unfold in layers.
Drivers everywhere, of course. That was unavoidable.
Lando already laughing too loudly at something Daniel was saying. Oscar looking more relaxed than she’d seen him in weeks.
Lewis impossibly elegant even while standing in sunlight with a plate in one hand. Carlos in conversation with Alex and Pierre.
Kimi hovering close enough to Valtteri and Max to look accidental and not accidental at all.
And then there were the women.
Alexandra, somehow making understated look editorial.
Rebecca looking like she’d stepped out of a campaign for quietly expensive happiness.
Kika warm and easy and even prettier the longer one looked at her.
Flavy laughing with Alicia near the drinks table.
Isabella and Alex’s Lily deep in a conversation that had already become more intense than the lunch probably required.
Lily herself had spent an embarrassing amount of time that morning trying to work out what one wore to a lunch hosted by Max Verstappen and his girlfriend, who was also, apparently, an engineer, software founder, mystery person and possible genius.
Which brought her, unfortunately, to Ana.
Lily had told the group chat she was intimidated, which had been true. She had not mentioned that she was also, in a quiet and deeply unhelpful way, a little bit in awe.
Only slightly, she told herself now. Only a normal amount.
Ana stood near the kitchen island in a cream knit and a dark skirt. She wasn’t glittery or loud or socially effortless in the way some women at paddock events were. She didn’t fill the room by trying to own it.
And yet Lily kept noticing when she moved.
It wasn’t even beauty, though yes, fine, she was beautiful—cold at first glance and then increasingly not, once you watched the way her face changed around the people she trusted.
It was more that she seemed to occupy herself with total precision. Nothing wasted. Nothing added for effect. Like she had no instinct at all for decoration in her own behavior and therefore came across as even more striking because of it.
Also, Lily thought as she took another sip of champagne and tried not to stare, she ran software companies on the side.
For fun.
That still refused to settle into anything resembling normal.
Oscar appeared beside her, touching two fingers lightly to the small of her back in passing.
“You okay?”
Lily looked up at him.
“Yes,” she said. Then, lowering her voice just enough that nobody else would hear: “I am trying very hard not to fangirl at your friend’s girlfriend.”
Oscar actually laughed. “That’s so specific.”
Still, Lily watched.
And what she saw was not what she had expected at all.
She had expected Max and Ana to feel dramatic together, somehow. Tense. Hyper-private.
Something all intensity and steel and secrecy, maybe. The sort of pairing that looked powerful from a distance and exhausting up close.
Instead they kept drifting toward each other with the ease of people who had long ago stopped noticing they were doing it.
That was what startled her.
Not grand gestures. Not performative touching. Not the sort of possessiveness or theatrical chemistry people usually expected. It was smaller than that, and somehow much more intimate.
Max was sitting by the terrace doors talking to Alex and Carlos when Ana crossed behind him carrying a plate toward the kitchen. He didn’t even turn fully, just reached a hand back without looking, fingers brushing briefly against her hip as she passed.
She leaned slightly into the touch without breaking stride.
That was it.
That was all.
And Lily, watching it from across the room, felt something in her brain rearrange.
Oh, she thought. Oh, this is not what I expected at all.
Because that wasn’t drama. That was fluency.
The sort of physical shorthand people had when they belonged to each other so completely that contact no longer needed ceremony.
A few minutes later, Max said something dry to Daniel that made half the room laugh and Ana, from across the island, didn’t laugh at all—just looked up, met his eyes, and gave him one small, deeply entertained look that landed harder than anyone else’s reaction.
Max visibly softened.
Not much. Only enough for someone paying attention to notice.
Lily noticed.
And then, because apparently the lunch intended to keep surprising her, she noticed the same thing between Ana and Toto.
That relationship, too, was not what she’d expected.
From the outside, from the internet, from fragments and stories and the broad mythology of paddock power, Lily might have imagined distance. Formality. Something a little difficult and expensive and unsentimental.
Instead, what existed between them looked… gentle. But deliberate gentleness, as if both of them had learned that the other was made of more breakable things than either had wanted to admit.
Toto checked on her without hovering. Ana answered him without bristling. Once, when someone across the table dragged Toto into another conversation, his hand brushed briefly over Ana’s shoulder as he passed behind her, and she didn’t flinch or go rigid or perform indifference. She simply tipped her head a fraction toward the touch and kept speaking to Lewis.
Again: not big. Again: somehow enormous.
And Susie—
Lily had not expected that either.
If Max and Ana were fluent, and Ana and Toto were careful, then Ana and Susie were something else altogether.
Steady.
That was it.
Steady in a way that made Lily’s chest ache a little unexpectedly when she saw it.
Ana around most people remained self-contained, precise, a little watchful under the surface even when she was being polite.
Around Susie, something different happened. Not that she became more animated exactly. More that her whole body seemed to downgrade its alert level by several degrees.
She stood closer. Turned toward her more easily. Didn’t pre-edit every expression before it arrived.
At one point Susie said something low in her ear while they were both reaching for glasses, and Ana made a face—a real one, quick and unguarded and almost adolescent in its offense—that lasted less than a second before disappearing.
Susie only smiled.
Lily stared into her drink.
This, she thought, was actually kind of devastating.
Because whatever strange constellation of people and losses and repaired things had created the atmosphere of this lunch, it was clearly built on more tenderness than the outside world had any idea existed.
Oscar leaned in close enough to murmur, “You’re doing the observing thing again.”
Lily looked up. “What observing thing.”
“The one where you go quiet because you’re building a whole internal thesis.”
She let out a breath that was almost a laugh.
Then said, quietly, “I just didn’t think it would feel like this.”
Oscar’s expression shifted, because for all his own dryness, he was sometimes unnervingly good at hearing the real sentence underneath the easy one.
“Like what.”
Lily looked across the room again.
At Max, now listening the attention face he wore when someone else had the floor, except his attention kept pulling back to Ana whether he meant it to or not.
At Ana, who had just tipped her face up toward Susie’s with that rare, brief softness again.
At Toto speaking to Lewis near the windows, one eye still somehow on his daughter.
At the whole impossible house holding them all.
“Warm,” Lily said finally.
Oscar followed her gaze.
Then nodded once.
“Yeah,” he said.
Complicated. Elegant. Slightly terrifying. But warm.
Lily took another sip of champagne and told herself, sternly, that she was absolutely not going to become emotionally invested in Max Verstappen’s domestic life because that would be ridiculous.
Then Ana looked up at something Daniel said, and Max looked at Ana looking, and the whole stupid room seemed briefly strung together by invisible threads of affection and history and difficult people being loved properly anyway.
Lily sighed into her glass.
This, she thought, was a disaster.
Because she liked her.
Not in the “acceptable hostess” sense.
Not in the “Oscar’s friend’s girlfriend seems nice” sense.
No.
She liked her in the much more inconvenient sense of recognizing, with no usable defense against it, that Ana Wolff was not only intimidatingly competent and slightly fascinating, but also—deeply annoyingly—someone Lily might have liked even without any of the mythology around her.
Which meant, naturally, that she would now spend the rest of lunch trying not to seem too impressed.
This did not go especially well.
Especially not when Ana, passing close enough to the terrace table where Lily was standing with Rebecca and Kika, paused just long enough to ask, very evenly, “Is anyone allergic to hazelnut, or are we safe?”
Lily, caught completely off guard by being directly addressed by the woman she had been privately theorizing about for the past forty minutes, blinked and answered too quickly. “No. I mean— not me. We’re safe. I think.”
Ana nodded once. “Good.”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Ana had not intended to be cornered by six very beautiful women before she’d even finished a full glass of water.
In fairness, cornered was too dramatic a word.
Observed, perhaps.
No—that also sounded hostile, and it wasn’t. Not really.
The women gathered near the terrace table had the unmistakable air of people trying very hard to be normal while all collectively noticing the same thing at once and deciding, with admirable restraint, not to lunge verbally for it.
Ana had joined them because it had seemed less deranged than continuing to orbit the edges of her own lunch like a guest. Susie had made some subtle movement of the eyes that translated, in maternal language, to go on, darling, they won’t bite. Max had been trapped by Daniel and Charles. Toto was speaking to Lewis and Valtteri in the corner of the terrace with the posture of a man pretending he was not also monitoring the whole emotional ecosystem.
So Ana had done the reasonable thing.
She had walked toward the women.
And now, here she was, standing with a glass of sparkling water in one hand while Rebecca Donaldson, Alexandra Saint Mleux, Lily Zneimer, Kika Gomes, Lily Muni He, and Flavy Barla all looked, with varying levels of discipline, at her left hand.
Ana followed their gaze down.
The ring caught the Monaco light with the kind of flagrant confidence only a star sapphire of that size could manage. She had once again forgotten it was there.
That, apparently, had been a tactical error.
There was a brief silence.
Not awkward. Not exactly.
More the silence of several people realizing at once that they had not, in fact, been misreading the jewel and that the implications were now alive in the room with them.
It was Rebecca who spoke first, because of course it was.
Her tone was perfectly warm. Perfectly controlled. Only the slightest amount of delighted disbelief threaded through it.
“That,” she said, looking at Ana’s hand, “is not a subtle ring.”
Ana looked down at it again, as if perhaps it might have shrunk in the last four seconds out of courtesy.
“No,” she said. “It isn’t.”
Lily Zneimer made a tiny sound that was almost a laugh and almost panic.
“Oh my God,” she said.
Alexandra, who had the sort of face that remained elegant even while clearly experiencing multiple revelations per minute, looked from the ring to Ana and back again. “You’re engaged`.”
It was not quite a question.
Ana looked at her. “Yes.”
Flavy’s hand actually flew to her chest.
Kika blinked.
Lily stared.
Rebecca smiled in that helplessly amused way people did when reality abruptly became much more interesting than expected.
And Lily Zneimer, apparently representing the collective emotional honesty of the group, said, “To Max?”
Ana turned her head slowly toward her.
Lily flushed immediately. “Sorry. That was an insane thing to say. Obviously to Max. I just meant—”
“No,” Ana said, and the corner of her mouth moved faintly. “It’s all right. Yes. To Max.”
That, somehow, made it worse.
Or better, perhaps, depending on one’s appetite for social shock.
Because there was something about hearing it plainly stated that made the whole thing rearrange itself into a more incredible shape. Not just big ring. Not just mystery relationship. Not just internet speculation sharpened into gossip.
For one brief second Ana considered the room from outside herself and understood what it must look like: Toto Wolff’s daughter, Max Verstappen’s fiancée, standing on a Monaco terrace as though none of this was remotely unusual and wearing a sapphire so large it looked less like jewelry and more like a diplomatic incident.
That was objectively a little funny.
“I’m sorry,” Rebecca said, smiling now in earnest, “but how long has this been going on?”
Ana took a sip of water first.
That bought her perhaps three seconds of delay. “A while.”
Lily Z made an offended noise. “A while is evil.”
Alexandra’s eyes narrowed with the calm focus of someone assembling a museum-level puzzle. “A while,” she repeated.
Ana looked at the sea instead of directly at six women who all wanted precision and absolutely deserved it and were not going to get it because she was still herself.
“Yes.”
Kika, who had been quiet longest, finally said, “Did everyone else know?”
That one, at least, made Ana glance across the terrace toward the drivers.
Max was laughing at something Daniel had said, head tipped back, one hand braced against the crutch, entirely too relaxed for a man whose private life had just detonated silently among the women five metres away. Half the drivers looked normal. The other half looked normal in the suspicious paddock sense that usually meant privately informed.
“Not everyone,” Ana said.
Lily Muni’s eyebrows went up. “Some of them don’t know?”
“Correct.”
Flavy looked delighted by this.
“Oh, that’s phenomenal.”
Ana was not sure phenomenal was the word she would have chosen, but she let it pass.
Rebecca tilted her head. “And they’re finding out… when, exactly?”
Ana looked at the ring again.
Then back at Rebecca.
“I imagine now.”
That got actual laughter.
Unfortunately, that was when Lily Zneimer looked at the ring with the frank attention of a woman who had reached the point where social restraint could no longer compete with reality.
“I need to say this,” Lily said. “That ring is enormous.”
Ana glanced down again. “Yes.”
“That’s not a judgment,” Lily said quickly. “That’s just observable fact. It’s like—”
“A minor celestial body?” Alexandra supplied.
Ana looked at her sharply. “That is almost word for word what one of my friends said.”
Rebecca laughed outright.
Kika leaned closer—not enough to invade, just enough to properly see the stone. “What is it?”
“It’s a star sapphire. A sapphire with an asterism.” Ana explained. “Max knows I like stars.”
There was a very brief silence in which all of them absorbed both the answer and the extremely Ana specificity of it.
Of course it was not a diamond. Of course it was a star sapphire.
Of course Max Verstappen had somehow managed to choose something dramatic, obscure, and impossibly personal enough to make sense only after you knew who Ana actually was.
Lily Muni said, softly, “It’s beautiful.”
Ana looked at her and nodded once. “Thank you.”
Flavy, still staring, said, “I’m sorry, but I genuinely don’t know how you’re just standing here acting like this is normal.”
Ana considered that. “It has been on my hand for some days now,” she said. “The shock has diminished.”
Rebecca smiled. “For you, perhaps.”
That was fair.
The funniest part, Ana thought, was that they were all clearly trying to behave correctly. Nobody had gone sharp or territorial or catty, as adolescent memory had always trained her to half expect in groups of women she did not know well.
They were just… astonished. And perhaps a little impressed. And looking at the ring in the way all humans, regardless of gender or upbringing or personal dignity, tended to look at very beautiful objects that clearly came attached to an absurd story.
Lily Z, who had apparently given up on subtlety as a workable strategy, asked, “Did he just casually produce that?”
Ana felt the ghost of that night move through her ribs—the candlelight, Max’s face, the impossible sincerity of him, the fact that he had somehow managed to make something extravagant feel devastatingly precise.
“No,” she said quietly. “Not casually. He spent a year designing it.”
Because that answer told them more than the words themselves. That whatever this was between her and Max, it was not spectacle for spectacle’s sake. Not just wealth. Not just surprise. It belonged to a real history.
And because Ana had no desire to let the conversation become too earnest before lunch had even properly begun, she added,
Across the terrace, Daniel had finally clocked the energy shift and was now looking between the women and Max with the specific expression of a man who knew something entertaining was happening and wanted in.
Ana saw him open his mouth.
Max, following his line of sight, turned.
He looked toward the group.
Toward Ana.
Toward the ring.
Toward the expressions on all the women’s faces.
And, in one quick beat, understood exactly what had happened.
His face changed at once.
Not panic. Something much more Max.
A kind of resigned amusement paired with the immediate instinct to move closer to Ana whether she needed rescuing or not.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
The drivers figured it out in the worst possible way: all at once, in public, and with just enough delay between realization and reaction for the embarrassment to become communal.
It started with Daniel.
Of course it did.
He was leaning against the terrace railing with a drink in hand, halfway through telling a story that was already 40% exaggeration and improving with every retelling, when he noticed that half the women had gone visibly strange near the drinks table and that Max was moving toward them with the expression of a man who knew exactly why.
Daniel stopped mid-sentence.
Looked at the women. Looked at Max. Looked at Ana.
Then, with the delighted horror of a man watching a secret combust in real time, said, far too loudly,
“Oh no.”
That got everyone’s attention.
Lando turned first. “What.”
Daniel pointed.
Not helpfully. Just generally, as though the whole scene itself was the point.
Charles followed Daniel’s line of vision toward the women’s little cluster, where Alexandra was still looking at Ana’s hand with the sort of alarm normally reserved for museum fires.
Max reached Ana just as Lando squinted, leaned sideways around Carlos for a better view, and said: “Why is everyone looking at Ana like that.”
Then he saw the ring.
There was a pause.
Lando blinked once.
Then twice.
Then, with the clarity of a man receiving devastating information at top speed, said, “No.”
Pierre looked over. “What no.”
Lando pointed now too, equally unhelpfully. “That.”
Carlos frowned. “That what.”
“The ring.”
And then the contagion spread.
One by one, like some ridiculous synchronized social failure, the drivers turned toward Ana.
Saw her hand. Saw the sapphire.
Saw Max sitting there with exactly the wrong amount of resignation in his face.
And understood.
“Oh, you have got to be kidding me,” Alex said.
Oscar closed his eyes briefly. “Right.”
Yuki’s entire face lit up with violent interest. “WAIT.”
Esteban actually laughed. “No way.”
Franco, who had not been present for enough of the private ecosystem to have any defense against this, just stared. “What is happening.”
Valtteri, from beside Kimi, went very still in the way of a man who already knew more than most and was now watching the rest of the class catch up.
Kimi, meanwhile, looked personally delighted. Just delighted that the ring had now become general knowledge and the day could therefore improve.
Lewis, traitorously, did not help at all.
He lifted his glass, looked directly at the drivers, and said, with serene malice, “Yes. I saw it first.”
“Oh my God,” Oscar muttered.
Daniel was nearly crying with happiness now.
“I cannot believe,” Lando said, looking between Max and Ana and the ring and then back at Max again, “that you just had this sitting here. At lunch. Casually.”
“It’s not casual,” Max said.
“That is not helping your case!”
Charles stepped forward then, eyes fixed on the ring with a kind of offended awe.
“Mon dieu.”
Alexandra, beside him, murmured, “Yes, that was my reaction too.”
Charles looked from the sapphire to Max and then at Ana, who, to her credit, was standing in the middle of this with the sort of cool self-possession normally associated with diplomatic immunity.
“You’re engaged,” Charles said.
Ana nodded once. “Yes.”
The drivers collectively lost the ability to be normal.
Lando made a sound like a kettle beginning to fail.
Yuki said, “How long.”
Oscar said, at the exact same time, “Since when.”
Pierre added, “And nobody thought to mention this?”
“Some people knew,” Lewis said pleasantly.
This caused immediate new outrage.
“What do you mean some people?” Lando demanded.
Lewis looked entirely too satisfied with himself.
Kimi lifted one hand. “I knew.”
Valtteri, without visible shame, said, “So did I.” He gave the slightest shrug. “I assumed we weren’t doing public disclosure until told otherwise.”
“That is a crazy sentence,” Alex said.
Franco looked scandalized. “How many people knew?!”
Daniel pointed to himself. “I did.”
Lando rounded on him. “You said girlfriend on a public stream!”
“Yes,” Daniel said. “I wasn’t going to announce it for them, duh.”
Charles was still staring at the ring.
Then, finally, he looked at Max with the kind of weary offense only a man raised among dramatic gestures and expensive standards could produce. “You have made the rest of us look bad.”
That got real laughter.
Even Ana’s mouth twitched.
Max frowned at him. “That’s not my problem.”
“It is now,” Charles said. “Do you understand what this does to expectations?”
Carlos laughed into his drink.
Oscar, now fully invested in the practical consequences rather than the shock, pointed at the ring. “No, because actually he’s right. That’s a stupidly high standard.”
Alex nodded. “It’s a generational problem.”
Lando looked betrayed on behalf of all future men. “This is catastrophic.”
Yuki, still staring at the ring, said, “That thing has its own gravitational pull.”
“That,” Daniel said, “is true.”
Ana glanced down at the sapphire as though she might apologize to the room for the administrative inconvenience of its existence.
Instead she said, very evenly, “It is a star sapphire.”
That made half the men go quiet again, because of course it was not just large and beautiful and ruinous to comparison. It was also specific. Personal. Thoughtful. Which somehow made Max look even more annoyingly competent.
Charles put a hand to his chest. “See?”
Max looked unimpressed. “What.”
“It’s not even just big,” Charles said. “It’s thoughtful. That’s worse.”
Carlos laughed harder.
Lando looked at Oscar with deep dismay. “We’re cooked.”
By now the terrace had split neatly into two energies: the women, who were fascinated and amused and adapting far faster than the men; and the drivers, who had instantly turned Ana’s engagement ring into a referendum on masculine competence.
Pierre looked at Max. “You really just sat on this information.”
Max shrugged one shoulder. “Yes.”
Esteban laughed. “Insane behaviour.”
“Correct behaviour,” Lewis said.
“No,” Lando said, still deeply distressed, “because we all came to lunch and he was just here. Like this. Already engaged. With this ring. In this house. While the rest of us were eating olives.”
Daniel looked at him. “You are being very emotional about someone else’s jewelry.”
Charles had not moved on.
He was still looking at Max with narrowed, personally aggrieved eyes.
“I’m serious,” he said. “You’ve made the rest of us look bad.”
Max, who had already won four world championships and apparently now intended to win the engagement olympics too, said, “Again. Not my problem.”
“It is my problem when I have to exist in society after this!”
Carlos patted Charles once on the shoulder. “You’ll survive.”
Charles looked unconvinced.
Alex, beside them, said, “To be fair, though, mate, it is a very good ring.”
“Thank you,” Max said.
And then, because enough time had passed for congratulations to override collective grievance, the mood shifted.
Lewis stepped forward first, clasped Max on the shoulder, and said, with more warmth than mockery for once, “Seriously. Congratulations.”
“Thank you,” Max said.
Lewis turned to Ana next, kissed her cheek, and added, “You too. It’s beautiful.”
Ana inclined her head. “Thank you.”
Oscar followed, quieter but no less sincere. “Congrats, both of you.”
Ana smiled faintly. “Thank you.”
Lando came next, still offended but now willing to be gracious about it. “I am happy for you,” he said, pointing at Max, “while also being furious about the ring.”
“That sounds like a you problem,” Max said.
“Yes,” Lando replied. “But also congratulations.”
Daniel hugged Max lightly, “About time, honestly.”
Yuki, still absolutely fascinated, grinned and said, “Congratulations. Also I want to look at the ring again later.”
Carlos offered Ana a warm smile, then shook Max’s hand with mock solemnity. “Congratulations. You did very well. Annoyingly well, but very well.”
Charles, still offended on behalf of every future fiancé on the grid, finally sighed and said, “Fine. Beautiful ring. Terrible for the rest of us. Congratulations anyway.”
“Thank you,” Ana said.
Kimi, who looked absurdly pleased by the whole thing, said, “I’m just glad it’s finally public enough that I don’t have to pretend not to know.”
Valtteri lifted his glass. “Congratulations. And condolences to every jeweller now being asked to do better.”
That got another round of laughter.
Franco, who was still mentally catching up, shook his head. “I feel like I missed six seasons of a show and got thrown into the finale.”
“You did,” Daniel said.
Then Alex, because he was practical enough to move quickly from scandal to logistics, asked, “So. Wedding. Are we talking actual plans or just ring first, panic later?”
That got everybody’s attention again.
Several faces turned toward Max and Ana at once.
Max and Ana looked at each other.
There was a pause.
Then Max said, “We know when.”
Oscar narrowed his eyes. “That sounds like you know one thing.”
Ana, with total composure, said, “Correct.”
“When?” Pierre asked.
Max answered, “Sometime before next season.”
Silence.
Then Lando said, “That is not a plan. You know nothing else, do you?”
Ana folded her arms lightly. “We know that it will happen before next season.”
“That is literally the same sentence in a different coat,” Oscar said.
Lewis put a hand over his eyes. “You have no venue.”
“No,” Ana said.
“No guest list,” Alex guessed.
“No.”
“No schedule,” Pierre added.
“No.”
Charles blinked. “You are planning a wedding in… what, three months? Four?”
“Approximately,” Ana said.
“And you know nothing else.”
Max looked mildly defensive. “We know we want it private.”
“That,” Carlos said, “is at least two things.”
“Thank you,” Ana said.
Lando looked between them in disbelief. “You two are the most planning-obsessed people I know and somehow when it comes to marriage your strategy is just… before Melbourne, probably?”
“That is unfair,” Max said.
Ana considered it. “It is also accurate.”
Even Max laughed at that.
Daniel spread his hands. “This is my favourite possible development. The two most terrifyingly organized people on earth have become emotionally useless about their own wedding.”
“We are not emotionally useless,” Ana said.
Oscar raised an eyebrow. “You have a timeframe and no known location.”
“That is not ideal,” Ana admitted.
Lewis looked at her. “Monday. Paris. We begin with the dress. One piece at a time.”
That made half the drivers stare again.
“You already have dress infrastructure?” Alex asked.
“Of course she does,” Daniel said.
Max, still somehow losing control of his own event in stages, muttered, “Apparently.”
Ana glanced at him. “You asked if I was happy. I am.”
That softened him immediately, which did not go unnoticed by anyone.
Lando made a scandalized face. “Oh, disgusting. Right. Fine. I support this. But I want updates.”
“No,” Max said.
“Yes,” Yuki said.
“Definitely yes,” Pierre added.
Charles pointed at them both. “And when you choose the date, tell people with enough time to emotionally recover.”
Carlos nodded. “Especially if Charles now feels he has to outdo a star sapphire.”
“I do,” Charles said grimly.
Alexandra laughed. “You do not.”
“I absolutely do.”
By then the whole houxr had settled into the easier warmth that came after shock: congratulations properly given, teasing redistributed, the secret now fully public and somehow less fragile for having survived contact with the grid.
Max looked around once — at the drivers, at the women, at Ana standing beside him with the ring catching the light like it had always belonged there — and thought, with the weary acceptance of a man whose life would apparently never again be private in any normal sense, that this could have gone worse.
Then Daniel lifted his glass and said, “To the engaged idiots.”
Lando pointed. “Affectionately.”
“Debatable,” Charles said.
Lewis raised his own glass. “To Max and Ana.”
And this time, when the others echoed it, the congratulations came all at once.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: Therapy time! We'll get into some more nitty gritty of Ana's time in Vienna.
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Dr. Chirac’s office had been cool, quiet, tastefully under-lit, and still Ana had somehow managed to sweat through a suit she ordinarily wore to make men in technical meetings regret underestimating her.
She hated therapy. Possibly would always hate it.
Not Dr. Chirac specifically. Dr. Chirac was, irritatingly, actually competent.
Calm. Unshowy. Entirely too good at letting silence exist without trying to aggressively improve it.
If Ana had been forced at gunpoint to rank therapists she’d endured, Dr. Chirac would probably have come out well above average.
(But that was not the point.)
The point was that therapy offices still made her nervous system behave as though it had been cornered by people with clipboards and insufficient pattern recognition.
Ana had spent so much of her childhood and adolescence being sent to adults who claimed to specialize in understanding children like her and then, within fifteen minutes, had proven they were mostly interested in understanding children who arrived in more legible packaging.
She had learned to mask in therapy before she had learned to do much else consistently.
Sit correctly. Answer carefully. Make eye contact on a schedule. Appear insightful but not evasive. Distressed but not inaccessible. Bright, but never in a way that made the therapist feel stupid.
By the end of any session, she usually felt less helped than observed.
Today had been better than most.
Which, unhelpfully, had made it even more exhausting.
Toto killed the engine and glanced toward her.
Ana had already unfastened her seatbelt.
“I need to get changed,” she said.
That made him blink once, clearly thrown by the immediacy of it. “What.”
“I sweated through half this suit in that office,” she said, hand already on the door handle. “If I have to greet twenty Formula One drivers and assorted women in wool-blend tailoring that now feels like punishment, I may commit an act of social violence.”
That got the faintest twitch at the corner of her father’s mouth.
Max was in the hall before she had properly crossed it, looking warm and thankfully alive.
Ana kissed him once because she needed to and because it reset certain internal systems more effectively than breathing exercises ever had, and then said, with all the grace she could still manufacture, “I need to get changed. Immediately.”
Max’s eyes flicked briefly over her face, then to the line of her jacket collar.
“Bad?”
“Therapy is a ridiculous activity,” she said flatly. “And my suit now feels like a personal insult.”
That also got the faintest twitch at the corner of Max’s mouth. “Fair.”
Susie, who was in the sitting room and apparently already entirely at home in the middle of the pre-lunch chaos, looked up from whatever she had been arranging and said, “Go. Before you start trying to peel your own skin off.”
Ana turned her head toward her. “That is not funny.”
“It wasn’t a joke.”
Which, infuriatingly, was true.
Ana made her way upstairs with the particular speed of someone maintaining the last of her self-control through sheer self discipline. She had made it into the bedroom and just started tugging open the wardrobe when she heard the soft, familiar sound of Susie following her in and closing the door behind them.
Of course.
Ana looked at her and immediately, instinctively, felt her shoulders drop by a fraction.
It was one of the more absurdly consistent facts of her life that Susie could calm her nervous system simply by being in the room.
Not by doing anything in particular. Just by existing there with her particular combination of steadiness, intelligence, and complete lack of interest in making Ana feel like an unsolved problem.
It had been that way for years.
Susie had never acted as though Ana was broken. Or difficult. Or a girl who needed to be translated into something more broadly acceptable before being allowed full personhood.
Susie had just... taken her as she was.
Which, Ana thought privately, had probably saved more of her than anyone ever properly acknowledged.
“I need five minutes,” Ana said.
Susie took one look at her face, the suit, the shoes, the particular tension in the line of her jaw, and said, “You need twenty.”
“Five is more realistic.”
“Fine. I’ll help.”
Ana did not bother objecting.
Instead, she peeled off the suit jacket first with a visible shudder of relief.
“I hate therapy,” she muttered.
Susie leaned against the dressing table, arms folded, watching her.
“Yes,” she said. “I know.”
Ana glanced at her, one eyebrow lifting. “Do you?”
“Yes,” Susie said simply. “Every therapist you talked to when you were younger seemed to make you more exhausted, not less.”
That stopped her for a second.
Because yes. Exactly.
Ana dropped the jacket over a chair and reached for the fastening of her blouse.
“They never helped,” she said, more quietly now. “Not really.”
Susie said nothing.
Ana unbuttoned the blouse with quick, irritated fingers. “They all wanted some version of me that was easier to read. Softer. More spontaneous. Less…” She made a small, vague gesture. “Built. I spent more time in therapy offices masking than doing anything else.”
Ana stepped out of the blouse and reached immediately for the first soft thing available, pausing only when Susie said, with deceptive casualness, “I didn’t know about the keyboard.”
Ana’s hands stilled over the shelf.
For one second she considered pretending not to know what she meant. But Susie was not Toto and not Dr. Chirac and not a person before whom evasion felt especially useful.
So she only said, “Max told you.”
“Yes.”
Ana closed her eyes briefly.
Not because she minded Max telling Susie.
She didn’t.
“I didn’t know,” Susie said again, and there was something different in her voice now. Not pity. Never that. Anger, perhaps, though carefully controlled. “I knew about your grandmother. I knew about the piano in Switzerland. I knew about the Yamaha in Brackley. But not about the keyboard.”
Ana looked down at the shelf for a second longer before picking up a dressing gown, made out of a faded knit soft enough not to start a fight with her skin.
“I assumed.”
“That I knew?”
“That Toto must have mentioned it sometime.”
Susie stared at her for a second.“Toto never told me.”
There was something so nakedly offended in the sentence that Ana almost smiled.
Almost.
Instead she pulled the dressing gown on and said, with more tired honesty than she might have managed under better circumstances, “It was long before you came into our lifes. ”
“That is not the point.”
“No.”
“It is also not a defense.”
“No.”
For a moment neither of them spoke.
Then Susie said, “You know I would have done something.”
Ana glanced at her.
The immediate answer was yes. Of course she knew that. If Susie had known, there would have been a conversation. Possibly several. Possibly sharp enough to leave marks on the furniture. Susie was not a woman who responded well to children being made smaller for the convenience of adults who should have known better.
Still, Ana only said, “Yes.”
Susie watched her for another second. Then, gentler, “I never wanted you to feel wrong in our house.”
That landed somewhere deep and quiet.
“I know,” she said.
And she did know.
She had known it in Switzerland in a hundred tiny ways nobody else would have noticed.
In the fact that Susie did not flinch when she repeated things. In the way she asked before moving objects that Ana used often. In the way she learned quickly which fabrics made Ana go rigid and never mocked it. In the fact that she could sit in companionable silence for an hour and never once weaponize the silence against Ana.
Susie had never treated her quirks as moral failings.
Never looked at her with that exhausted adult expression that said Why must you be so much work?.
Susie had always just accepted that Ana was as she was and built around that with competence and kindness, which was perhaps the most radical form of love Ana had ever encountered as a teenager.
Ana belted the dressing gown and exhaled slowly as the fabric settled right against her skin.
Better.
Not good. Better.
She sat down on the edge of the bed to take off the trousers next, too tired to preserve dignity for its own sake.
Susie came and sat beside her, not too close, just near enough that Ana could feel the steadiness of her there without having to negotiate touch she had not asked for.
“That should never have happened,” Susie said.
Ana looked at her.
The fury in Susie was always most alarming when it arrived this quietly. Not theatrical. Just cold, clear, and already looking for where to go.
Ana’s mouth moved once.
“I know that more now,” she said.
Susie reached over and brushed one knuckle lightly against the back of Ana’s hand. “You were never wrong for taking up space.”
There it was.
The sentence that still had the power to catch somewhere under Ana’s ribs no matter how many times she tried to out-think it.
She looked down at their hands.
Then said, because truth felt marginally less dangerous with Susie than with almost anyone else in the world, “Being near you always made it easier.”
Susie turned her head slightly. “What did?”
“Everything.”
That made Susie still.
Ana stared at the carpet because looking directly at her would make the sentence harder to continue.
“You never made me feel broken,” she said. “Or wrong. Or too much.” Her fingers folded into the bedspread. “You just… accepted me. Even when I was odd in ways other people found alarming.”
Susie’s face softened all the way then, which was rare enough that Ana usually preferred not to provoke it accidentally.
“Oh, darling,” she said.
Ana made a face. “Don’t.”
“I’m not doing anything.”
“You are becoming emotional at me.”
Susie smiled faintly. “Only because you’ve just said something very lovely and deeply unfair to spring on me while you’re half-undressed and furious at your clothing.”
That got a reluctant breath of laughter out of her.
Which was dangerous too, because laughter loosened things.
Downstairs, Daniel laughed, the sound carrying up the stairwell like proof that lunch and social performance and the rest of the day were continuing whether or not she felt adequately reconstructed.
Susie looked toward the door, then back at her.
“Also,” she said, as if only just remembering, though the timing was too careful to be accidental, “tomorrow morning we’re having a meeting with the lawyers.”
Ana blinked.
“What?”
“About the adoption paperwork.”
The room seemed to go very still.
Not outwardly. Nothing moved. The light remained the same. Daniel was still laughing downstairs. The house had not altered.
But internally something shifted so abruptly that for a second Ana could do nothing except stand there and absorb the sentence.
“You’re serious,” she said.
“Yes.”
“Tomorrow?”
“Yes.”
“We already have a meeting?”
“Yes,” Susie said, and now her voice had gone gentler. “We do.”
Ana stared at her.
It was one thing to know, abstractly, that they were moving toward it. That the conversation in Monaco, the quiet yes in the kitchen, the changed shape of things between her and Susie had been leading somewhere real.
It was another to hear lawyers and tomorrow morning in the same sentence.
“It’s just the first meeting,” Susie said. “Paperwork. Structure. Next steps. No one is springing a courtroom on you at breakfast.”
That pulled the faintest shift at the corner of Ana’s mouth.
“The lawyers will walk us through the paperwork tomorrow,” Susie said. “What Monaco requires, what timing looks like, whether anything needs to be done in parallel.” She paused. “And then we do it properly.”
Ana swallowed once. “Okay.”
The word felt much too small for the thing it was attached to.
She could feel the emotional weight of it arriving in different places at once: relief first, then disbelief, then something deeper and harder to name. Something that made her chest feel too full in a way she distrusted instinctively.
Susie leaned in and kissed her forehead, quick and without ceremony.
A door opened. Something clinking on the terrace. The lunch beginning to assemble itself whether she was emotionally prepared for it or not.
“I am not looking forward to today,” Ana said weakly.
“The lunch?” Susie asked softly.
“The women,” Ana said.
Susie’s eyebrows lifted. “The women.”
“I don’t really think I have much in common with them.”
That, at least, made Susie smile.
“You all love racing drivers,” she said. “That seems a fairly solid starting point.”
Ana stared at her.
“That is not a personality trait.”
“No,” Susie agreed. “But it is a shared poor decision.”
Ana made another face, which only widened Susie’s smile.
“I’m serious.”
“So am I.” Susie stood then and walked over to the wardrobe, calmly beginning to move hangers aside. “You do not need to have identical hobbies to survive one lunch.”
Ana folded her arms. “That has historically not gone especially well for me.”
Susie paused and looked at her properly.
“Yes,” she said. “I know. But historically, a great many people have been idiots. That means the sample size may have been flawed.”
That was annoyingly sound reasoning.
Ana disliked that.
Susie pulled out one dress, looked at it, rejected it immediately, and moved on.
“You also do not have to perform femininity in whatever way you think they might prefer,” she added.
“I wasn’t going to.”
“Good.”
“I was going to perform tolerable civility and then probably hide behind a serving dish.”
“That,” Susie said, “may still become necessary. But we can at least dress you appropriately beforehand.”
She held up a shirt.
Ana looked at it. “Too stiff.”
Susie nodded and put it back.
Another.
“Scratchy collar.”
Back again.
Another.
“Wrong seam.”
By the sixth rejection Susie had gone from amused to faintly appalled.
She stood in front of the wardrobe with two fingers hooked through a line of hangers and looked at the contents as if the entire concept of Ana’s closet had become a personal insult.
“Ana.”
“What?”
“We really need to go shopping one of these days.”
Ana looked blank. “Why?”
“Because,” Susie said with admirable restraint, “half of your wardrobe is threadbare.”
“It is not.”
“It absolutely is.”
Ana glanced toward the shelf in question.
There were, perhaps, signs of use.
That was maybe because Ana wore things until they became unwearable, then kept wearing them for another month if the fabric remained tolerable and the holes were not in socially inappropriate locations.
“It’s fine,” Ana said.
“This is threadbare.”
“It is soft.”
“This has a hole.”
“It is near the hem. That’s a structurally irrelevant location.”
“This cardigan is practically translucent.”
“It’s comfortable.”
Susie turned and looked at her.
Ana lifted one shoulder. “It takes a very long time to find things that don’t feel wrong.”
That, at least, made Susie’s face soften again.
“I know,” she said. “But some of these garments have given their lives in service. We must let them go.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
Susie gestured toward the wardrobe. “You wear things until they die.”
“It is fiscally responsible.”
Susie lifted another cardigan sleeve between two fingers with the expression of a woman examining battlefield remains. “This,” Susie said, “is not a garment. This is a survivor.”
Ana, to her irritation, laughed.
Susie looked back at her, one eyebrow raised. “We are going shopping.”
“I hate shopping.”
“I know.”
“There are lights.”
“Yes.”
“People.”
“Yes.”
“Music.”
“Yes.”
“Bad textures.”
Susie dropped the cardigan back into place. “And I will manage all of that. You will just point at what doesn’t make you want to commit violence.”
“That is not a persuasive pitch.”
“It doesn’t need to be persuasive. It’s already decided.” Susie said firmly. “And until I can drag you into a proper shopping expedition with fabric standards and time and patience, you are wearing this.”
She pulled out a soft ivory knit top and a navy skirt that skimmed rather than clung, both elegant enough for lunch and comfortable enough not to destroy the rest of Ana’s day..
Ana narrowed her eyes. “That is acceptable.”
“Glowing endorsement.”
“It means the outfit won’t make me want to peel my skin off before the starters arrive.”
“Excellent,” Susie said. “A ringing success.”
Ana took both pieces from her and disappeared into the bathroom to change.
When she came back out a minute later, Susie was waiting with the kind of expression that suggested she had not only selected correctly, but knew it.
The outfit was simple, clean, soft enough not to start a war, structured enough that Ana still looked like herself and not like someone’s frightened cousin at a corporate lunch. Susie handed her a pair of loafers without comment.
Ana accepted them.
Then stood there for a moment in the quiet, feeling the strange aftermath of therapy still buzzing low in her nervous system, the house full below them, the women she did not know waiting somewhere in the near future, and Susie in front of her—steady, lovely, infuriatingly right.
“You really never made me feel wrong,” Ana said again, more quietly this time.
Susie stepped closer and tucked a piece of her hair behind her ears. “Good,” she said. “Because you were never wrong. Only particular.”
Ana exhaled.
That word.
Particular.
So much kinder than broken. So much more accurate than difficult.
Downstairs, Daniel’s laugh once again carried up the stairwell like evidence that the day was continuing regardless of anyone’s psychological preferences.
Susie looked toward the door, then back at her. “Ready?”
Ana thought about saying no.
Thought about saying absolutely not. Thought about saying she would rather take apart a gearbox with her bare hands than make elegant conversation with the romantic attachments of Formula One drivers in her own living room.
Instead she said, with all the dignity available to her, “Manageably.”
Susie smiled.
“Close enough.”
And then, because she was Susie and therefore emotionally incapable of leaving the room without one final tactical correction, she reached out, smoothed Ana’s hair once behind her ear, and said:
“Also, if any of them are stupid, come and stand next to me. I’ll bite.”
That got a real laugh out of her.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Toto knew something was wrong the moment Max said, with far too much calm: “Susie is probably going to have words for you later.”
They were in the kitchen. Ana had gone upstairs with Susie to change, the house already carrying that pre-event hum of flowers and glass and a buffet for 30 people laid on in the living room.
Max, however, was leaning on crutches near the kitchen island with the expression of a man who had decided he was morally obligated to hand over a live grenade before someone else stepped on it by accident.
Toto paused. “That sounds ominous.”
Max looked at him. “It is.”
Toto waited.
Because if there was one thing he had learned about Max Verstappen, it was that when he bothered with conversational preamble, the content underneath was usually either very serious or very annoying. Often both.
“What did you do?” Toto asked.
That got him a flat look. “I didn’t do anything.”
Toto’s eyebrows lifted.
Max made a small, impatient gesture with his free hand. “Well. I asked questions.”
“That is usually when trouble begins.”
There was a beat. Then Max said, with the bluntness of a man who saw no point in cushioning obvious stupidity: “A keyboard, really?”
Toto stilled. Not visibly, perhaps. Not to most people.
“In Vienna,” Max said. “When she was living with you and Stephanie.” His mouth flattened slightly. “Her playing annoyed Stephanie, so you got her a keyboard with headphones for her room?”
The sentence landed with surgical precision.
No raised voice. No accusation in tone. Nothing theatrical.
Which made it worse.
Toto stood very still in the hallway and felt, with sickening clarity, the exact moment the consequences of an old practical decision returned wearing the face of his future son-in-law.
“I see,” he said at last.
Max looked almost offended by the understatement.
“Do you?”
“Yes.”
Because he did.
Too well, now.
Max shifted his weight on the crutches.
“She told me about Moscow,” he said. “And her grandmother. Irina sold the first piano because the playing annoyed her.”
Toto shut his eyes briefly. Only briefly.
When he opened them, Max was still looking at him with that deeply unhelpful directness of his, the kind that made evasion feel stupid before it even formed.
“Yes,” Toto said quietly. “I know about Moscow.”
Max’s face did something sharp and fleeting.
“Did you know what the keyboard taught her? ”
There it was.
Not the object. Not the headphones. Not even Stephanie, though there was enough blame there for several lifetimes.
The feeling of it.
Toto exhaled slowly.
“No,” he said.
The honesty of it cost him.
Because no, he had not known. Not then. Not in the way that mattered.
He had known the apartment was tense. Had known Stephanie was unhappy. Had known Ana’s repetitions, her scales, her devotion to practice, had become one more source of domestic friction in a home already too brittle to absorb any strain gracefully.
And he had done what he had so often done in those years: solved the immediate problem.
A keyboard. Headphones. Privacy. Peace.
Practical. Efficient.
Catastrophically incomplete.
“She said,” Max went on, and now there was something colder under the words, not hostility exactly but protective anger sharpened into coherence, “that she was fine with less.”
That one hit hardest.
Not because it was unfair.
Because it wasn’t.
Toto looked away for a second, toward the staircase Ana had just climbed, as though the sight of it might somehow rearrange the past into something less ugly.
Instead he saw only the child she had been overlaid against the house he stood in now: small, watchful, newly arrived in a country not hers, trying to assess how much of herself could safely occupy a room that belonged to other people first.
And he had given her a keyboard and headphones.
Christ.
“I was trying to keep the peace,” Toto said.
Max gave a short, humorless breath through his nose. “Yeah.”
Not agreement. Recognition. And, worse, judgment that Toto had no particular grounds to contest.
Toto rubbed once at his mouth. “I know how that sounds.”
Max looked at him.
“No,” he said. “I think you know how it ended.”
That was fair. Devastatingly fair.
Toto looked back at Max.
“How bad? ”
Max’s jaw moved once. He did not pretend not to understand the question. “She cried,” he said simply.
Toto closed his eyes again.
Not for long. Long enough.
When he opened them, Max was still there, still solid and difficult and apparently constitutionally incapable of softening a truth that no longer deserved softening.
“And Susie knows now,” Max added. That, more than anything, explained the warning.
Toto almost smiled.
Not because anything was funny.
Of course Susie knew by now. And of course the reckoning had merely been deferred until a later, more private hour.
“She didn’t know,” he said quietly. He never told her. Had never dared to tell her.
Max watched him for a second longer, then said, with renewed offense on Ana’s behalf and perhaps a little on his own: “But also—really? A keyboard with headphones?”
Toto actually let out a short breath that might have become a laugh in another universe.
There was no humor in this one.
Because heard aloud now—stripped of circumstance, context, adult justification—it sounded exactly as bad as it was.
A child displaced from a shared room because her music annoyed someone. A keyboard with headphones offered in place of space. Containment instead of belonging.
Max’s grip adjusted on the crutch.
“She learned to make herself smaller around it,” he said. “That’s the part that’s…” He stopped. Started again, rougher now. “That’s the part I can’t stop thinking about.”
Toto looked at him.
And because there was no use pretending with Max, not now, he said the only true thing available.
“Neither can I.”
That quieted something between them.
Not resolved. Not forgiven. Just acknowledged.
Max looked toward the stairs then, where Susie and Ana still hadn’t reappeared, and muttered, “Anyway. I thought you should know before she gets to you.”
That, Toto thought, was almost considerate in the most Verstappen way imaginable: no comfort, no padding, just clear threat assessment before impact.
“Thank you,” he said dryly.
Max glanced back at him. “I’m not being nice.”
“I know.”
“I’m being practical.”
“Yes,” Toto said. “I know.”
That got the faintest twitch at one corner of Max’s mouth.
Good.
Not because Toto particularly needed Max to find him bearable in this moment, but because the alternative—open hostility in the kitchen while Ana changed upstairs and Susie sharpened herself into marital consequence—would have improved nobody’s afternoon.
Toto looked once more toward the stairs.
Then back at Max.
“The Bösendorfer,” he said after a moment. “was that also a mistake?”
Max considered that.
“No.”
Toto waited.
Then Max said, more quietly than before, “It hit everything at once. That’s what broke her open. But no.” He shook his head once. “No. Not a mistake.”
Something in Toto’s chest eased and tightened at the same time.
The gift was right. The nerve it touched was old. Those were not contradictory facts.
“She played this morning,” Max added after a beat.
Toto looked up sharply.
“She did?”
“Rachmaninoff. At dawn. Very Russian. Very dramatic.” Max’s expression altered by a fraction, not enough to call it softness, enough to mean it. “She was incredible.”
And there it was.
The part Toto had not gotten to see.
He stood there for a second with that image in his mind and let himself be glad of it before guilt rushed back in to reassert its rights.
Then he looked at Max properly.
“You’re angry.”
Max gave him a look that suggested the sentence was insultingly unnecessary.
“Yes.” Max’s mouth flattened again. “Not just at you. At all of it.”
Toto nodded once. Then, because honesty had apparently become compulsory across multiple households today, said: “She should have had better.”
Max’s face did not change.
But something in his posture did.
A small easing. Not absolution. Not even close. Just the recognition that Toto was not going to stand here and defend the indefensible because time had passed and practical reasons had once existed.
“Yes,” Max said. “She should have.”
And just then Susie appeared at the top of the stairs.
One look at her face told Toto that yes, Max’s warning had been entirely warranted. She did not look explosive. Susie almost never did. She looked much worse than that: controlled, beautiful, and absolutely certain of the subject of their later conversation.
Ana was beside her in dark blue and cream, composed again, though more delicate around the edges than she would have liked anyone to notice.
Susie’s eyes flicked from Max to Toto.
And in that one elegant glance, Toto read the whole thing.
Later. Privately. No escape.
Max, traitor to the end, shifted slightly on the crutches and said under his breath, “Yeah. That’s what I thought.”
Toto did not look at him.
Wise, probably.
Instead he straightened, looked up toward his daughter, and prepared to get through lunch before his wife dismantled him with the kind of marital precision that never raised its voice and somehow made that much, much worse.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Lewis Hamilton was the first person to arrive, which surprised nobody and pleased himself immensely.
Ana heard the front door open from the sitting room and already knew it would be him before Nikolai even said his name.
There was a particular quality to Lewis’s entrances—not loud, not clumsy, not even dramatic in the obvious sense.
Just precise. Intentional. Like he had already decided what kind of effect he was going to have on a room and saw no reason not to achieve it.
He stepped into their home in cream knitwear, dark trousers, sunglasses, and the expression of a man whose priorities were deeply ordered and entirely his own.
He saw Ana immediately.
Not Max. Not Susie. Not the piano. Not the flowers. Ana.
And more specifically—
Her left hand. “Oh, thank God,” he said, walking straight toward her. “You’re wearing it.”
Ana, who had once again forgotten she was wearing the ring at all, blinked once and looked down at her own hand as though surprised to find the sapphire still there.
“Yes,” she said. “That does tend to be how engagement rings work.”
Lewis ignored that. He took her hand in both of his and lifted it toward the light with a seriousness that might have been absurd if it hadn’t suited him so perfectly.
“I haven’t seen it properly yet,” he said. “And I need to see it first.”
Ana tilted her head. “Why?”
Lewis looked up at her over the ring, entirely sincere. “So I have something to hold over Nico’s head.”
That startled a real laugh out of her.
Across the room, Max made a sound of exhausted recognition, like a man who had already accepted that whatever social order he had hoped for today had already dissolved.
Susie, standing by the drinks table with the kind of elegant calm that suggested she had already survived three small disasters before noon, turned her head and smiled.
Lewis was still inspecting the ring.
“Well,” he said. “That is offensive.”
Ana frowned faintly. “Offensive.”
“It is enormous,” Lewis said. “And very beautiful. Which means I now need at least twelve minutes alone with Nico at the next possible opportunity so I can mention that I saw it before he did.”
Max, from somewhere behind her, muttered, “That is such a weird priority.”
Lewis finally let go of Ana’s hand and looked at him. “No. It is a very important priority.”
Ana folded her arms loosely, one shoulder settling against the edge of the piano as she watched them both.
“Right,” he said, turning back to Ana with the expression of a man resuming the actual business of the day. “Monday. Paris. Eleven o’clock.”
Ana stared at him.
Lewis stared back.
Around them, Susie’s eyebrows lifted. Daniel, already halfway through a drink he had almost certainly not been explicitly offered, looked delighted. Max narrowed his eyes.
“What’s Monday?” Max asked.
Lewis answered without looking away from Ana.
“For you? Nothing. We are going wedding dress shopping.”
Susie blinked. “You asked Lewis for help?”
Ana looked at her, faintly puzzled by the surprise in her tone. “Yes,” she said. “That was logical.”
Lewis smiled immediately, pleased by the evidence of good judgment. “Exactly.”
Susie repeated, “Logical.”
“Yes,” Ana said. “Lewis understands construction, silhouette, quality, and aesthetics. He has strong opinions, good taste, and no patience for anything ugly or pointless. That seemed efficient.”
Toto made a small choking sound into his glass.
Max put a hand over his mouth and looked suspiciously like he was trying not to laugh.
Susie recovered first.
“That,” she said, “is an extremely Ana reason to ask Lewis Hamilton to help choose a wedding dress.”
Ana still did not entirely understand what the alternative was meant to be.
“Would you have preferred I ask someone indecisive?”
Lewis placed one hand briefly over his chest, visibly moved.“Thank you,” he said. “That is one of the nicest things anyone has ever said to me.”
Max looked between them.“You already made an appointment?”
Lewis turned to him. “Yes.”
“You did that without asking me.”
Lewis removed his sunglasses slowly and with enough elegance that the gesture felt faintly disciplinary.
“Max,” he said, “with affection, your involvement in this is not required. Quite frankly, I don’t trust your taste.”
Daniel doubled over laughing.
Susie looked away, shoulders moving once.
Ana, to her credit, limited herself to the smallest shift at the corner of her mouth.
Lewis turned back to her as if resuming the actual business of the afternoon.
“I called in a few favours,” he said. “Fabric first, shape after. You are not going to be put in anything that makes you look like a haunted napkin.”
Ana nodded once.
“That seems reasonable.”
“Good.”
Susie was still looking at the two of them with a kind of dazed warmth, as though watching a plan she had not anticipated assemble itself perfectly in front of her.
“You really did ask Lewis.”
Ana tilted her head. “Yes.”
Something in Susie’s face softened further.
“That was logical,” she said again.
Ana heard the change in her tone and, because she knew herself too well not to account for the emotional truth beneath the practical one, added, “I also did not want to spend six months looking at dresses I hated.”
Lewis looked triumphant.
“There,” he said. “You see. She understands the stakes.”
Max, leaning on his crutch by the terrace doors, shook his head once in the resigned way he had when life had become too strange to resist and therefore had to be accepted as-is.
Ana glanced at him.
He caught the look and, to his credit, only asked, “Are you happy with that?”
Not why Lewis. Not why didn’t you tell me. Just that.
Ana looked at Lewis, at Susie, at the room slowly filling around her, at the ring still catching the light on her hand.
Then she answered honestly.
“Yes,” she said. “I really am.”
Lewis, apparently satisfied that order had been restored and his authority in the matter properly acknowledged, gave one brisk nod.
“Excellent. Then I’m having champagne before the others get here and make this irritating.”
Daniel lifted his glass immediately. “That,” he said, “is a policy I support.”
***
Group Chat: Paddock Girlies
(Members: Alexandra Saint Mleux, Rebecca Donaldson, Lily Zneimer, Flavy Barla, Kika Gomes, Lily Muni He, Alicia Torriani, Isabella Bernadini)
Lily Zneimer: okay
before i lose my mind
what are we wearing
Alexandra Saint Mleux: For lunch?
Lily Zneimer: no for battle, yes for lunch
Rebecca Donaldson: I thought this was a housewarming, not a summit.
Kika Gomes: With Formula One drivers involved it is always a summit.
Flavy Barla: also this is not just any housewarming
this is Max Verstappen’s new house
which somehow already makes it feel like i need to pass an exam
Isabella Bernadinid: I’m still stuck on the fact that apparently we are invited
Lily Muni He:same
i would like everyone to know i have tried on four outfits already and now hate all clothes
Alexandra Saint Mleux: That sounds proportionate.
Lily Zneimer: I need theories
what is the apartment going to look like
Rebecca Donaldson: Cold. Minimal. One chair. Ten race helmets. No food.
Kika Gomes: That was old Max.
Flavy Barla: new theory:
still cold
but like… expensive in a more emotionally confusing way
Rebecca Donaldson: You’re all thinking too small.
Rebecca Donaldson: I think it’s going to look like: a Bond villain discovered linen OR an architect fell in love OR money acquired emotional literacy
Kika Gomes: money acquired emotional literacy 😭
Flavy Barla: wait no because that feels correct somehow
Lily Muni He: There will definitely be floor-to-ceiling windows
Alicia Torriani: And one giant room so beige nobody is allowed to put red wine near.
Lily Zneimer: No, listen.
what if it’s actually super warm and domestic and we all walk in and Max Verstappen just casually lives in an Architectural Digest spread
Alexandra Saint Mleux: That is disturbingly plausible.
Isabella Bernadini: someone ask their driver if there are cats
Lily Muni He: I already know there are cats
Rebecca Donaldson: There are absolutely cats
Kika Gomes: If there are cats I become less nervous.
Lily Zneimer: I become more nervous because then i will want the cats to like me more than the humans
Flavy Barla: honestly same
Alicia Torriani: Can we circle back to the more pressing matter
Alicia Torriani: Ana
Isabella Bernadini: yes
Rebecca Donaldson: yes
Lily Muni He: yes
Lily Zneimer: THANK YOU
because i am not the only one, right?
i am a little scared
Alexandra Saint Mleux: I don’t think scared is the word.
Kika Gomes: Intimidated?
Rebecca Donaldson: Extremely.
Flavy Barla: She’s beautiful in that way that makes you want to stand up straighter.
Isabella Bernadini: And smart in that way that makes me want to pretend I know what systems architecture is.
Lily Zneimer: she runs software companies
on the side
for fun
Alicia Torriani: Not even in a fake “girlboss” way either
like actual software
actual products
actual users
actual awards
Flavy Barla: Also the fact that she somehow made that look like a side quest while still working in Formula One
Isabella Bernadini: I’m sorry but that is genuinely insane
Lily Zneimer: and now we are going to her house
for lunch
like normal women
Alexandra Saint Mleux: We are not normal women. That is the first mistake in your reasoning.
Lily Zneimer: fair
Lily Muni He: Do we think she’ll be nice?
Rebecca Donaldson: I think she’ll be polite.
Kika Gomes: That is a terrifyingly different category.
Flavy Barla: No, but from what I’ve seen she doesn’t seem mean
just… very exact
Alicia Torriani: Yes
like if she disliked you I don’t think she’d be cruel
I think she’d simply become quieter and somehow you would know you had failed
Isabella Bernadini: That is so much worse
Lily Zneimer: this is not helping my blood pressure
Alexandra Saint Mleux:Lily.
Lily Zneimer: what
Alexandra:You are dating Oscar Piastri.
You can survive one engineer.
Lily Zneimer: counterpoint: she is not one engineershe is Toto and Susie Wolff’s daughter, Max Verstappen’s girlfriend, and apparently the secret owner of half the educational future
Rebecca Donaldson: That is a good summary actually.
Kika Gomes: Do you think she even cares what we wear?
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Probably not.
Flavy Barla: No, but I care what I wear in front of a woman who can probably tell by looking at fabric if it was ethically sourced or not.
Alicia Torriani: I hate that this feels plausible
Lily Muni He: What are people actually wearing
please
I am losing the plot
Rebecca Donaldson: Simple dress. Gold jewelry. Hair down. Pretending I am not anxious.
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Black skirt, cream top, small bag, calm face.
Kika Gomes: Jeans and a nice blouse because if i aim too high i will look like i’m in costume
Flavy Barla: green dress
boots
confidence borrowed from nobody
Isabella Bernadini: White trousers and a navy top if I can get the trousers to stop being evil.
Lily Zneimer: I currently have three options and all of them look like i’m either trying too hard or gave up on life
Rebecca Donaldson: That is the eternal female condition.
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Send photos.
Lily Zneimer: absolutely not
I need emotional privacy during wartime
Kika Gomes: Do we think the boys are nervous?
Flavy Barla: No. They are all idiots.
Alicia Torriani: Lando will probably just say whatever enters his head and let God decide, I think.
Lily Zneimer:That is how Lando approaches most things.
Lily Muni He: Wait, is Daniel going too?
Lily Zneimer: Oscar said yes
Rebecca Donaldson: Oh good.
Then if anything gets too tense he’ll say something insane and reset the room.
Alexandra:Useful man, Daniel.
Flavy Barla: No because genuinely
he may save us all
Kika Gomes: I still cannot get over the fact that this is a housewarming.
Why does it feel like debuting at court.
Rebecca Donaldson: Because Formula One is basically court with worse tailoring and better PR training.
Lily Zneimer: Okay final question before I go re-evaluate my entire wardrobe
Lily Zneimer: what is the correct energy
Alexandra:Relaxed.
Pretty.
Normal.
Rebecca Donaldson: As though you go to sea-view Monaco lunches with reigning world champions every Thursday.
Kika Gomes: I have literally never done that in my life.
Flavy Barla: Fake it.
Lily Zneimer: okay
fine
I’m going to wear a blue dress
and if Ana turns out to be terrifyingly elegant and smarter than everyone, which she will, then i will simply cling to Oscar and let him handle it
Rebecca Donaldson: That is not the worst plan.
Alexandra Saint Mleux:See you all soon.
Flavy Barla: Good luck, women.
Kika Gomes: Godspeed.
Alicia Torriani: And may the apartment be beautiful.
Lily Zneimer: and may the engineer like us
Rebecca Donaldson: Aim lower.
May the engineer find us acceptable.
Pairing: Andrea Kimi Antonelli x Luna Bonnington (Original Character)
Summary:
Kimi Antonelli sees a beautiful girl in the Mercedes garage and immediately develops a catastrophic crush.
Unfortunately, nobody will tell him who she is.
Over the course of one race weekend, Kimi comes to several increasingly unhinged conclusions, including: Toto Wolff’s secret daughter, a Mercedes spy and, most disastrously, Peter “Bono” Bonnington’s controversially younger girlfriend.
Notes: Honestly, I wrote this for fun, because I thought the idea behind it would be hilarious in a one-shot.
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble
Kimi first saw her on a Thursday afternoon.
Which was, in hindsight, deeply inconvenient.
He had a media briefing in twelve minutes, a physiotherapy check-in after that, and at least three separate people reminding him that this was a race weekend and not the appropriate time to suffer a complete and immediate personality collapse.
Unfortunately, none of that mattered.
Because there was a girl sitting in the Mercedes garage.
Not just standing there. Not hovering awkwardly with a lanyard and wide eyes the way guests sometimes did when they had not yet learned where they were allowed to put their hands.
She was sitting.
Comfortably.
As if the garage had been built around her.
She was perched on one of the stools near the engineering station, one leg tucked beneath her, wearing faded jeans, white trainers, and an old Mercedes hoodie that looked soft from years of washing.
Her dark hair was loose over one shoulder, catching the light every time she tilted her head. There was a pair of sunglasses pushed up on top of her head, a paddock pass hanging against her chest, and a packet of crisps balanced very precariously beside her elbow.
Kimi stopped walking.
Completely.
Someone behind him made an annoyed sound.
“Kimi,” his physio said. “Move.”
Kimi did not move.
Because the girl laughed.
Not loudly. Not dramatically. Just a quick, bright laugh at something one of the mechanics had said to her.
And Kimi, who had spent most of his life learning how to process speed, pressure, noise, danger, expectation, telemetry, and men twice his age telling him not to crash stupidly expensive machinery, discovered that he had absolutely no internal system prepared for a pretty girl laughing in the Mercedes garage.
She was— God.
She was really pretty.
Not paddock pretty, either. Not the kind of polished, camera-ready beauty that came with stylists and perfect angles and everyone pretending not to stare.
She looked real.
Soft around the edges in a way that made his chest go strange. Pretty in the way that made him want to look again, then immediately look away because it felt rude, then look again because he apparently had no self-control.
She was talking to Bono.
That part registered only after several seconds.
Bono was standing beside her with a tablet in one hand, wearing his usual expression of intense concentration, except it had softened slightly. Barely. Almost invisibly.
But it had.
The girl reached into the crisp packet and held it out toward him without even looking.
Bono took one.
Kimi blinked.
Bono took food from her.
This felt important.
This felt like information.
This felt like something he should understand.
Kimi understood nothing.
“Kimi,” his physio said again, more sharply this time.
“Yes,” Kimi said, still staring.
“You’re blocking the walkway.”
“Right.”
He stepped sideways.
Directly into a tyre blanket.
The mechanic beside him caught his elbow before he could push over anything expensive.
“Careful, mate.”
“Sorry,” Kimi said automatically.
The girl looked over.
Kimi wished, instantly and violently, that the floor would open and swallow him whole.
Her eyes landed on him, curious at first, then warm. Her mouth curved into a smile, and Kimi’s brain performed the engineering equivalent of a small electrical fire.
“Oh,” she said, brightening. “You must be Kimi!”
He had heard his name said thousands of times. By engineers, journalists, fans, mechanics, teachers, friends, family. Through radios, microphones, phones, interviews.
Never like that.
Kimi swallowed. “Yes,” he said.
Excellent. Brilliant. A complete sentence. Historic achievement.
She smiled wider. “I know who you are.”
Somehow, this made everything worse.
Because of course she knew who he was. He was wearing team kit. He was standing in the Mercedes garage. There were literally half a dozen posters with his face on them within a 20-metre radius.
But the way she said it made his stomach swoop anyway.
“Oh,” Kimi said. Then, because he apparently wanted to die, he added, “Good.”
A mechanic coughed.
It sounded suspiciously like a laugh.
Bono looked up from the tablet.
His eyes moved from the girl, to Kimi, to the mechanic, then back to Kimi.
Kimi stood straighter on instinct.
Bono’s face did not change.
Somehow, that was worse than if he had smiled.
The girl slid off the stool with easy confidence and walked toward him. Kimi became aware of several things at once: that she was shorter than him, that she smelled faintly like vanilla and citrus, that there was a tiny silver moon charm at her throat, and that he had no idea what to do with his hands.
She offered one.
“I’m Luna.”
Luna.
Of course, her name was Luna.
Of course, the prettiest girl he had ever seen in his life was called Luna because, apparently, the universe had decided that subtlety was unnecessary.
Kimi took her hand.
Her fingers were warm.
“Hi,” he said. Fantastic. Another literary masterpiece.
Her eyes sparkled like Luna knew exactly how badly he was doing and was choosing to be kind about it.
“Hi.”
He let go of her hand a second too late.
Then realized he had let go a second too late.
Then panicked about whether she had noticed.
Luna had definitely noticed.
Bono definitely noticed.
The mechanic absolutely noticed.
Kimi wanted to walk directly into the pit lane and keep going until he reached Italy.
“You’re here for the weekend?” he asked, because that sounded normal. That sounded like something a functioning person would ask.
Luna nodded. “Spring break.”
“Oh. University?”
“Yeah.”
“What do you study?”
“Engineering.”
Kimi stared at her.
Of course.
Of course, she studied engineering.
Pretty and smart and comfortable in the garage and apparently close enough to Bono that she could feed him crisps without being murdered.
Kimi was doomed.
“That’s cool,” he said.
Luna tilted her head. “You sound surprised.”
“No,” Kimi said quickly. Too quickly. “No, I just—engineering is good.”
Somewhere behind him, someone made a strangled noise.
Luna’s smile turned mischievous. “Is it?”
“Yes,” Kimi said solemnly. “Very good.”
Bono finally spoke. “Kimi.”
Kimi snapped his head toward him. “Yes?”
“You have media.”
Right.
Media.
The thing he had been walking to before his life had been ruined by a girl named Luna with a moon necklace and very pretty eyes.
“Yes,” Kimi said again.
He looked back at Luna.
She gave him a little wave. “Good luck.”
Kimi nodded, because speaking again felt dangerous.
Then he turned and walked away.
He made it six steps before he heard laughter behind him.
Not cruel laughter.
Worse.
Amused laughter.
Fond laughter.
Mercedes laughter.
The kind that meant everyone had seen everything and would never let him forget it.
Kimi kept walking, face hot, heart doing something deeply unhelpful beneath his ribs.
His physio fell into step beside him. After a moment, he said, “Smooth.”
Kimi stared straight ahead.
“I hate you.”
“No, you don’t.”
Kimi did not answer.
Because he was too busy thinking about Luna.
And the way she had smiled at him.
And the fact that he still had absolutely no idea who she was.
***
Kimi lasted forty-three minutes before he asked George.
This was, he felt, extremely restrained.
He waited until they were both in hospitality, George stirring an espresso with the severe concentration of a man performing surgery and Kimi pretending very hard that he had not been thinking about Luna since the garage.
“So,” Kimi said casually.
George looked up. Too quickly. That was already suspicious.
Kimi leaned against the counter, trying to look normal. “The girl in the garage earlier.”
George blinked once. Then his mouth twitched. “What girl?”
Kimi narrowed his eyes. “You know what girl.”
“There are lots of girls in the garage, mate.”
“The one talking to Bono.”
George’s expression became violently innocent. “Oh. Luna.”
Kimi’s brain immediately underlined the fact that George knew her name. “You know her?”
“Yeah.”
Kimi waited.
George sipped his coffee.
That was it. That was the whole answer.
Kimi stared at him. “And?”
“And what?”
“Who is she?”
George hummed thoughtfully. “She’s Luna.”
“I know her name is Luna.”
“Well, there you go.”
Kimi wanted to commit a crime.
George’s mouth twitched again. “She’s around sometimes,” he added.
“Around,” Kimi repeated.
“Yeah.”
“That means nothing.”
“It means she’s around sometimes.”
Kimi stared at him.
George stared back, looking more delighted by the second. “Why do you want to know?”
“I don’t,” Kimi said immediately.
George raised both eyebrows.
Kimi hated him. “I’m just asking.”
“Sure.”
“I ask things.”
“You do.”
“It’s normal.”
“Very.”
Kimi grabbed a bottle of water and left before George could start laughing properly.
He made it another twenty minutes.
Then he asked an engineer.
Not obviously. Obviously.
He waited until he was back near the garage and Luna was somewhere else, which was unfortunate, because part of him had been hoping she would still be there, and part of him had been hoping she had vanished forever so he could recover his dignity.
She had not vanished forever.
Her crisps were still on the stool.
This felt important.
Kimi pointed at them like an idiot. “Are those Bono’s?”
The engineer looked at the crisps.
Then at Kimi.
Then at the other engineer beside him.
“No,” he said.
Kimi nodded slowly. “Right.”
Silence.
“They’re Luna’s,” the engineer added helpfully.
Kimi closed his eyes for half a second.
“Yes. I know.”
“Then why did you ask?”
“I didn’t ask about Luna.”
“You asked about her crisps.”
“That is different.”
The engineer’s grin was evil. “Is it?”
Kimi walked away.
The problem was that everyone knew her.
That was the problem.
He saw her in the corridor five minutes later, laughing with one of the Mercedes PR people, who hugged her like they had known each other for years.
Then he saw her in hospitality, where a woman from catering handed her tea without asking what she wanted.
Then he saw her stop beside Toto Wolff, say something that made him look briefly offended, and then steal a chip from his plate.
Toto let her.
Toto Wolff let her steal food from his plate.
Kimi almost walked into a wall.
This was not normal.
***
Kimi found one of the mechanics next.
“Do you know Luna?”
The mechanic immediately grinned. This was becoming a pattern. “Course.”
“Who is she?”
“Luna.”
Kimi closed his eyes. “I know her name.”
“Then you’re halfway there.”
“I am going to lose my mind.”
“Bit early in the season for that.”
Kimi leaned closer. “Is she important?”
The mechanic glanced over his shoulder, where Luna was now sitting on a counter eating pasta out of a bowl while Bono stood beside her reviewing notes.
“Oh, very.”
Kimi’s heart sank.
“How important?”
The mechanic’s grin widened. “Bono would kill for her.”
Kimi went very still. “What?”
“Probably hide a body too.”
Then he walked away.
Kimi stared after him.
That was not helpful. That was the opposite of helpful.
***
Kimi tried Bono next.
Not because it was smart.
Because Kimi was desperate.
Bono was at the engineering station, headset around his neck, looking at data with the kind of expression that made grown men stop speaking mid-sentence.
Kimi approached carefully. “Bono?”
Bono did not look up. “Kimi.”
“Can I ask you something?”
“Is it about the car?”
Kimi paused. “No.”
“Then no.”
Kimi stood there.
Bono kept working.
Kimi shifted his weight.
Bono sighed. “What?”
Kimi lowered his voice. “Luna.”
Bono finally looked up.
His expression was blank. Too blank.
“What about Luna?”
Kimi immediately regretted everything.
“I just wondered…”
Bono waited.
Kimi’s courage deserted him. “…if she comes here often?”
For one long, terrible second, Bono simply stared at him.
Then he said, “Yes.”
Kimi waited. Nothing else came. “Yes?”
“Yes.”
“Right.”
Bono looked back at the screen.
Kimi had been dismissed.
He walked away feeling as though he had somehow failed an exam.
Behind him, he heard Bono say, very dryly, “George.”
Across the garage, George answered, “Wasn’t me.”
“It was absolutely you.”
Kimi turned.
George was laughing into his fist.
Luna, sitting beside Bono now, looked between them with amused confusion.
“What?”
George shook his head. “Nothing.”
Luna’s eyes found Kimi.
She smiled.
Kimi’s brain promptly stopped functioning again.
Brilliant.
Absolutely brilliant.
He still had no idea who she was.
***
By Friday morning, Kimi’s investigation had become a problem.
Not because he was distracted.
He was not distracted.
He was simply observing.
It was important to understand the environment.
The environment included Luna.
Luna, who arrived in the paddock wearing a white sundress under an oversized Mercedes jacket and made Kimi forget how to drink from his water bottle.
Luna, who smiled at him and said, “Morning, Kimi,” like she had not ruined his life approximately sixteen hours earlier.
Luna, who then walked straight past him and sat down next to Bono’s usual place in the garage.
Bono gave her a coffee. Not the other way around. Bono gave her a coffee.
Kimi watched this happen with increasing alarm.
He cornered his performance engineer by the lockers.“Do you know Luna?”
His engineer glanced at him. “Yes.”
Kimi exhaled. “Okay. Who is she?”
“Nice girl.”
“That is not what I asked.”
“Student.”
“I know that too.”
“Then you’re doing well.”
Kimi stared at him.
His engineer patted him on the shoulder. “Good luck.”
“With what?”
The man was already walking away.
Kimi hated Mercedes.
By lunchtime, his theories had evolved.
Theory one: Luna was a Mercedes engineering intern.
This seemed plausible until he saw her sitting in a meeting room with no laptop, eating gummy bears and telling George that his hair looked “particularly aerodynamic today.”
Theory two: Luna was Toto’s secret daughter.
George had started laughing hysterically when Kimi had asked him that and said no, but George was also a liar.
Theory three: Luna was secretly famous.
Kimi googled “Luna Mercedes paddock girl” and immediately regretted it.
***
His next attempt was with Susie Wolff.
This, Kimi thought, would be safe. Susie was kind. Susie was reasonable. Susie would hopefully not torture him for sport.
He found her in hospitality, speaking to Luna near the windows. Luna had her hands wrapped around a mug and was listening intently as Susie talked. When Susie noticed Kimi hovering, her expression softened.
“Kimi,” she said. “You alright?”
“Yes,” Kimi said.
Luna looked over her shoulder.
Her smile appeared.
Kimi’s entire plan fell apart.
“Hi,” she said.
“Hi,” he replied, and immediately forgot every question he had ever formed.
Susie watched them both.
Her eyes sharpened with interest.
Oh no.
“I was just leaving,” Luna said, lifting her mug. “Bono asked me to bring him coffee before he starts pretending he doesn’t need caffeine.”
Susie laughed. “Brave girl.”
Luna passed Kimi on her way out.
Their shoulders almost brushed.
Almost.
Kimi remained upright through great personal effort.
Once she was gone, Susie looked at him.
Kimi looked at the floor.
“So,” Susie said lightly.
Kimi looked up too fast. “What?”
“Nothing.”
There was a pause.
Kimi knew he should leave.
Instead, he heard himself ask, “How do you know Luna?”
Susie’s smile became very, very controlled.
“Oh,” she said. “She’s been around for years.”
Years.
Kimi’s brain latched onto this with unhealthy intensity.
“Years?”
“Mhm.”
“With Mercedes?”
“In a way.”
“In what way?”
Susie took a sip of her tea.
“The usual way.”
There was nothing usual about any of this.
Kimi tried again. “Is she Toto’s family?”
Susie made a small choking sound.
Then she covered it elegantly with a cough.
“Sorry,” she said. “Wrong pipe.”
Kimi stared at her.
Susie’s eyes were shining.
“She’s not Toto’s secret daughter, if that’s what you’re asking.”
“I wasn’t asking that.”
“You were about to.”
He absolutely was.
Kimi’s face went hot.
Susie patted his arm as she passed. “Ask Bono.”
This was the worst suggestion anyone had ever made.
Because he had already done that and didn’t get any real answer. Bono was at the centre of the Luna mystery.
Luna sat with Bono. Brought Bono coffee. Stole Bono’s food. Wore an old Mercedes hoodie that Kimi was beginning to suspect belonged to Bono because it was too big on her, and Bono had looked mildly betrayed when she spilt sauce on the sleeve at lunch.
And Kimi did not know what any of that meant.
***
By Saturday afternoon, Kimi had reached the worst possible conclusion:
Luna was Bono’s girlfriend.
He did not want this conclusion.
He actively rejected this conclusion.
Unfortunately, the evidence was beginning to look damning.
First, she appeared in the engineering room wearing Bono’s spare Mercedes jacket.
Second, Bono took one look at her and said, “You forgot lunch again.”
Third, Luna rolled her eyes and said, “I had coffee.”
“That is not lunch.”
“It had milk in it.”
“Luna.”
“Fine.”
Then Bono handed her a wrapped sandwich from his bag.
From his bag.
Like he had brought it specifically for her.
Kimi, watching from across the room, felt his entire soul leave his body.
Oh my God.
Oh my God.
This was a relationship.
This was a controversial relationship.
A deeply concerning relationship.
A possibly illegal relationship? No. Probably not illegal. Luna was at university. She was nineteen, maybe twenty. But still. Still.
Bono was Bono.
Bono had been on Lewis Hamilton’s radio when Kimi was losing baby teeth.
This was not fine.
This was not normal.
This was—
“Kimi,” George said beside him.
Kimi jumped.
George followed his gaze and immediately brightened with evil delight. “Oh.”
“No,” Kimi said.
George’s eyebrows rose. “No?”
“No.”
“I haven’t said anything.”
“You were going to.”
George looked over at Luna, who was now arguing with Bono over whether crisps counted as a vegetable if they were made of potatoes.
Then he looked back at Kimi.
His face arranged itself into something sympathetic.
This was worse.
“So,” George said gently. “You’ve figured it out.”
Kimi turned cold.
“Figured what out?”
George pressed his lips together.
“No,” Kimi said again. “Do not say it.”
“I won’t.”
“Good.”
George waited half a second.
Then said, “They are very close.”
Kimi made a strangled noise.
George walked away laughing.
Kimi hated him.
The problem was that once the thought existed, Kimi could not stop seeing evidence.
Luna leaned against Bono’s shoulder while looking at his tablet.
Bono did not move away.
Luna stole his pen.
Bono let her.
Luna called him “Peter” in a tone so familiar it made Kimi feel like he had walked into someone else’s private life and accidentally stepped on a landmine.
Peter.
Nobody called Bono Peter.
Kimi had genuinely assumed it was a government secret.
Then Luna yawned, tucked herself closer beside him, and mumbled, “This room is freezing.”
Bono, without even looking, adjusted the jacket around her shoulders.
Kimi stared.
That was it.
That was confirmation.
He was going to be sick.
Not because he had any right to be jealous.
He did not.
He had known Luna for approximately forty-three hours, and most of those hours had been spent failing to get a single useful answer about her identity.
But still.
He was jealous.
Humiliatingly jealous.
Catastrophically jealous.
Jealous of Bono.
His race engineer. A grown man. A respected professional. A terrifyingly calm adult with a headset and probably a mortgage.
Kimi wanted to disappear.
***
The worst moment came twenty minutes later.
Luna appeared beside Bono again, carrying two coffees.
She handed one to him. Bono turned and pressed a kiss to the top of her head.
Kimi stopped breathing.
Luna accepted the kiss with the casual indifference of a girl who was used to it.
Used to it.
Kimi turned around immediately.
Nope.
No.
Absolutely not.
He walked directly into Toto.
Toto steadied him with one hand.
“Kimi?”
Kimi looked up at him in horror.
Toto glanced over Kimi’s shoulder.
Saw Luna.
Saw Bono.
Saw Kimi’s face.
And then Toto Wolff, team principal of Mercedes-AMG Petronas Formula One Team, smiled.
Actually smiled.
“Oh,” Toto said.
Kimi wanted to die.
Toto’s smile deepened. “I see.”
“You see nothing.”
“I see quite a lot, actually.”
“No.”
Toto looked delighted in the cold, terrifying way only Toto Wolff could be delighted.
“Kimi,” he said, very solemnly, “sometimes in life, we must accept difficult truths.”
Kimi stared at him.
Toto patted his shoulder once.
Then walked away.
Kimi stood there, abandoned by leadership, friendship, and God.
Across the garage, Luna laughed at something Bono said.
Bono shook his head at her, but there was warmth in it.
Kimi swallowed hard.
Fine.
So she was Bono’s girlfriend.
That was fine.
He could be mature about this.
He could be professional.
He could put this crush in a locked box and throw it into the sea.
He could absolutely stop thinking about how pretty she was.
How kind her smile had been.
How she had said his name like she already liked him a little.
He could.
Probably.
Maybe.
Luna looked over just then and caught his eye.
She smiled.
Kimi’s heart betrayed him instantly.
Oh, he thought miserably.
I am so screwed.
***
By Saturday evening, Kimi had accepted several things.
One: Luna was Bono’s girlfriend.
Two: he was a terrible person for being jealous about it.
Three: if he had to watch Luna smile at Bono one more time, he was going to do something embarrassing, like walk into a glass door or accidentally tell Toto Wolff that he needed several business days to recover from the concept of Peter Bonnington having game.
Kimi was dealing with all of this very maturely.
By hiding in the back corner of Mercedes hospitality with a plate of pasta he had not eaten and pretending to read his phone.
“Kimi.”
He looked up.
George was standing in front of him, grinning.
Kimi immediately narrowed his eyes.
George sat down across from him anyway, looking far too pleased with himself.
Kimi stared at him with deep suspicion.
George folded his hands on the table.
“So,” he said. “How are you feeling?”
“Fine.”
“You look traumatised.”
“I am fine.”
“Mm.”
Kimi looked back down at his phone.
George waited exactly three seconds before saying, “Is this about Luna?”
Kimi closed his eyes.
Of course.
Of course it was about Luna.
Everything was about Luna now, apparently. Luna eating crisps in engineering. Luna wearing Bono’s jacket. Luna leaning against counters like she had never once worried about being in the way. Luna laughing with Toto. Luna smiling at Kimi like she hadn’t destroyed him by existing.
“No,” Kimi said.
George hummed.
Kimi opened one eye. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You are humming.”
“Can a man not hum?”
“Not like that.”
George’s grin widened.
Kimi put his phone down. “What do you want?”
“To help.”
“That would be new for you.”
George placed a hand over his chest. “Cruel.” George leaned forward slightly, his eyes sparkling. “I just wanted to check how your investigation was going.”
Kimi’s stomach sank.
“My what?”
“Your little investigation.”
“I do not have an investigation.”
“Kimi, you asked three mechanics, four engineers, me, Susie, and at one point I think a hospitality coordinator who Luna was.”
Kimi went hot. “That was normal curiosity.”
“You also asked an engineer if she had a security clearance.”
“She was looking at telemetry!”
“She’s allowed to look at telemetry.”
Kimi froze. “She is?”
“Oh, yeah.”
Kimi sat up straighter. “Why?”
George opened his mouth.
Then his gaze flicked over Kimi’s shoulder, and his expression changed into something truly delighted.
“Oh,” he said. “Actually, I think you should ask her yourself.”
Kimi went cold.
“No.”
“Yes.”
“George.”
“Too late.”
Kimi turned.
Luna was walking toward them.
She had changed out of Bono’s jacket and into the same faded Mercedes hoodie from Thursday, hair tied back loosely, sunglasses tucked into the collar. There was that small silver moon charm at her throat, glinting under the lights, and she was smiling.
At him.
Kimi’s brain immediately became a loading screen.
“Hi,” Luna said.
“Hi,” Kimi said.
George stood up far too quickly.
“Well,” he said. “I have to be somewhere else.”
Kimi glared at him.
George leaned down as he passed and murmured, “Good luck,”
Kimi choked.
Luna’s eyebrows rose.
George walked away laughing silently.
Kimi considered murder.
Luna watched him for a second.
Then she sat down across from him.
“So,” she said.
Kimi wished, sincerely, that he was still in the car. The car made sense. The car had rules. The car did not sit across from him with pretty eyes and a knowing smile and the terrifying potential to ask follow-up questions.
“So,” he repeated.
Luna rested her chin on her hand. “You’ve been asking about me.”
Kimi stared at the table.
“No.”
“No?”
“No.”
“Kimi.”
He looked up despite himself.
She was smiling.
Not meanly. Not like she wanted him to suffer. More like she was enjoying herself too much to let him escape.
“A little,” he admitted.
“A little?”
“Normal amount.”
“George said you asked if I was a spy.”
Kimi’s mouth fell open. “George said that?”
“So you did?”
“That was private.”
Luna laughed.
Kimi’s chest tightened.
God, that laugh.
He hated how much he liked it already.
“I wasn’t serious,” he said quickly.
“Good. Because I’d be a terrible spy.”
“Would you?”
“Yes. I talk too much when I’m nervous, and I’m very bribable with chocolate.”
Kimi smiled before he could stop himself. “That is useful information.”
“Planning to bribe me?”
“Maybe.”
Luna tilted her head. “For what?”
Kimi’s brain took that sentence, looked at all possible replies, and immediately threw every normal one into the sea.
He panicked.
“For information.”
“About what?”
“You.”
Her smile softened at the edges.
Kimi’s face went hot.
That had sounded—
That had sounded flirtier than he had meant.
Or maybe exactly as flirtatious as he had meant, but he had not expected it to leave his mouth so directly.
Luna looked at him for a moment, eyes bright.
“What do you want to know?”
Everything, Kimi thought, helplessly.
That was a stupid answer.
Insane answer.
Too much answer.
So instead he said, “Why everyone is being weird when I ask about you.”
Luna blinked.
Then she laughed again, louder this time.
“Oh my God.”
“What?”
“You really don’t know?”
Kimi sat back slightly. “No.”
Her expression shifted, amusement giving way to something gentler.
Then she looked over her shoulder toward the engineering room, where Bono was visible through the glass, speaking to one of the engineers.
Kimi followed her gaze.
His stomach immediately dropped.
Right.
Bono.
The controversial older boyfriend.
The man with the jacket and the sandwiches and the crisps.
Luna looked back at him.
“Okay,” she said slowly. “What exactly have you figured out?”
Kimi froze.
“No.”
Her eyes widened with delight. “No?”
“I do not want to say.”
“Oh, now you have to say.”
“No, I really do not.”
“Kimi.”
He looked toward the exit, calculating whether he could make it out before she stopped him.
Probably not.
Also, he did not actually want to leave.
Which was the problem.
Luna leaned forward slightly.
“Please?”
Kimi stared at her.
Terrible.
She was terrible.
Pretty and bright and terrible.
He exhaled, dragging one hand over his face.
“I think…” He stopped.
Luna waited.
Kimi lowered his voice.
“I think you are Bono’s girlfriend.”
There was one perfect second of silence.
Then Luna made a noise that was somewhere between a gasp and a laugh.
“Oh my God. You think—” She broke off, laughing too hard to finish. “You think Uncle Pete is my boyfriend?”
Kimi went very still.
Uncle.
Pete.
Uncle Pete.
The entire world stopped.
Then restarted very loudly.
Kimi lowered his hands.
“What?”
Luna was wiping at her eyes, still laughing. “He’s my uncle.”
Kimi stared at her.
“Your uncle.”
“Yes.”
“Bono is your uncle.”
“Yes.”
Kimi sat there.
Then, with deep feeling, he said, “I am going to kill George.”
Luna laughed harder.
“I cannot believe nobody told you.”
“I asked everyone.”
“That might be why they didn’t tell you.”
Kimi looked toward the engineering room.
Through the glass, Bono glanced up.
Their eyes met.
Bono’s expression remained completely blank.
Then, very slowly, he raised his coffee cup in what might have been a toast.
Kimi closed his eyes.
“He knew.”
“Oh, he definitely knew.”
“Everyone knew.”
“Probably.”
“I hate this team.”
“No, you don’t.”
“I do.”
“You’re smiling.”
He opened his eyes.
She was right.
Unfortunately.
He was smiling.
Because Bono was not her boyfriend.
Bono was her uncle.
Her uncle.
Kimi felt almost dizzy with relief, which was humiliating, because again, he had known her for two days. He had absolutely no right to feel like someone had handed him back the sun.
Luna’s laughter faded into a grin.
“And honestly? Uncle Pete probably did too.”
Kimi groaned. “He knew?”
“Oh, absolutely.”
Kimi dropped his head into his hands.
“This is the worst thing that has ever happened to me.”
“I don’t know,” Luna said thoughtfully. “I think it’s very funny.”
“It is not funny.”
“It is a little funny.”
She was still smiling when she added, quieter now, “Uncle Pete has basically been my dad since I was ten.”
Kimi looked up immediately.
The teasing warmth in her expression softened.
“My parents died in a car accident,” she said simply. “Uncle Pete took me in after that. Him and my gran raised me.”
Something in Kimi’s chest tightened painfully.
“Oh,” he said softly.
Luna shrugged one shoulder, though there was an oldness to the gesture that didn’t belong on someone nineteen years old.
“He was doing Formula One full-time, so Gran helped a lot when I was younger. Especially with school and stuff.” A small smile touched her mouth. “But Uncle Pete did everything else. Learned how to braid hair from YouTube. Burned approximately six hundred fish fingers trying to make dinners I would eat. Took me to every school thing he could, even when he’d flown in from another continent two hours earlier.”
Kimi listened quietly.
“He still calls me before every exam,” Luna continued. “And he still sends me weather forecasts like I’m incapable of owning an app.”
Kimi smiled faintly.
“That sounds like Bono.”
“It is very Bono.”
She looked over toward engineering again, where Bono was now frowning at a screen hard enough to intimidate it into submission.
“There were a few years where I think he barely slept,” she admitted softly. “He was trying to do Formula One and suddenly raising a grieving ten-year-old at the same time. I don’t think he expected his life to end up like that.”
Kimi swallowed.
“And your grandmother?”
“She lives near us in England.” Luna smiled again, warmer this time. “She’s wonderful. Completely obsessed with Uncle Pete. Thinks he hung the moon.”
Kimi looked down for a second.
Then back at her.
Something about her made more sense now. The way she fit into the garage like she belonged there. The way Bono looked at her with this quiet protectiveness beneath all the dry patience. The way everyone around Mercedes treated her like family instead of a guest.
Because she was family.
Not just to Bono.
To all of them, maybe a little.
And Kimi had spent two days thinking she was Bono’s secret young girlfriend.
Fantastic.
Luna caught his expression and burst out laughing again.
“You are still thinking about it.”
“I am never recovering.”
“No, probably not.”
Kimi sighed dramatically. “I need to leave the country.”
“You race internationally. That won’t help.”
“Then I need to change identities.”
“I think George would still find you.”
“That is true.”
They smiled at each other for a moment too long.
“For the record,” she said, “I am extremely single.”
Kimi’s heart tripped.
He looked at her.
She looked back, eyebrows lifting slightly.
Oh.
Oh.
That had been deliberate.
The entire conversation seemed to tilt.
Kimi swallowed.
“That is also useful information.”
Luna’s smile turned slower. “Is it?”
“Yes.”
“For your investigation?”
“Yes.”
“And what are you investigating now?”
Kimi had driven karts in the rain at ridiculous speeds. He had stepped into Formula One machinery and survived corners that would make normal people forget how to breathe. He had handled pressure from Mercedes, from Italy, from the entire weight of expectation pressing down on his shoulders.
None of that helped him now.
Because Luna Bonnington was sitting across from him, telling him she was single, and he had the very strong sense that this was his one chance not to be an idiot.
He leaned forward slightly.
“I am investigating whether you would like to have dinner with me.”
Luna’s expression changed.
Not shock.
Not exactly.
More like surprise, quickly covered by pleasure.
Kimi’s pulse hammered.
“Dinner?” she asked.
“Yes.”
“When?”
“Tonight.”
Bold.
Terrifyingly bold.
George would probably have applauded if he could hear him.
Actually, George probably was listening somewhere.
Kimi refused to look.
Luna tilted her head, pretending to consider it.
“With you?”
Kimi smiled despite himself. “That was the idea.”
Then she leaned back in her chair, studying him with bright, amused eyes.
“Are you asking me out because you thought I was your race engineer’s controversially young girlfriend and now you’re relieved that I am not?”
Kimi groaned. “When you say it like that, it sounds bad.”
“It is very funny.”
“It is a little funny.”
“It is extremely funny.”
He sighed. “Yes.”
Luna’s smile gentled again.
“But no,” Kimi said, before he could overthink it. “I am asking you because I think you are beautiful. And funny. And smart. And I have been trying to find out who you are for two days because I wanted an excuse to talk to you again.”
Luna went quiet.
For the first time since he had met her, she looked almost shy.
Kimi’s stomach flipped.
“Oh,” she said.
Kimi grimaced. “Too much?”
“No.” Her voice was softer now. “No, that was actually very sweet.”
“Good.”
“And slightly unhinged.”
“I know.”
“But sweet.”
“I can accept that.”
Her smile came back, warm and unmistakable.
“Dinner sounds nice.”
Kimi forgot how to breathe.
Then remembered.
“Really?”
“Really.”
“Good.”
“Yes. Good.”
They sat there smiling at each other for one second too long.
Then someone behind them coughed.
Loudly.
Kimi turned.
George was standing by the coffee station with one of the mechanics, both of them looking deeply invested in something that was absolutely none of their business.
George gave him a double thumbs-up.
Kimi glared.
The mechanic looked like he was trying very hard not to laugh.
Luna followed his gaze and rolled her eyes fondly.
“They’re terrible.”
“Yes,” Kimi said. “All of them.”
“Welcome to Mercedes.”
Kimi looked back at her.
She was still smiling.
Dinner, he thought.
He had actually done it.
He had found out the truth. He had survived the humiliation. He had not died. He had asked Luna out.
And she had said yes.
Across the room, Bono stepped out of engineering.
Kimi immediately straightened.
Luna noticed and grinned. “Relax.”
“I am relaxed.”
“You look like you’re waiting for him to attack.”
“He might.”
“He won’t.”
Bono reached their table.
For one terrible moment, he looked only at Kimi.
Kimi tried not to look guilty.
This was difficult, because he felt guilty about several things, including but not limited to: thinking Bono was dating his niece, having a crush on Bono’s niece, asking Bono’s niece to dinner, and mentally calling the situation “controversial” several times.
Bono looked at Luna.
“Everything all right?”
Luna smiled sweetly. “Kimi asked me to dinner.”
Kimi’s soul left his body.
Bono looked back at him.
Silence.
Terrible silence.
Then Bono said, “Did he?”
Kimi cleared his throat. “Yes.”
Luna added, “After finding out you’re not my boyfriend.”
Bono closed his eyes.
Behind him, George made a sound like a dying kettle.
Bono opened his eyes again and looked at Kimi with the exhausted patience of a man who had survived multiple world championships, Lewis Hamilton at full intensity, and apparently now this. “Kimi.”
“Yes?”
“I am her uncle.”
“Yes. I know that now.”
“Good.”
“Yes.”
Another silence.
Then Bono looked at Luna. “Be back by eleven.”
Luna groaned. “Uncle Pete.”
Kimi nearly combusted.
Bono pointed at her. “Eleven.”
“I’m nineteen.”
“And I know racing drivers.”
George lost the battle and burst out laughing.
Luna’s face went pink.
Kimi, who should have been offended on behalf of racing drivers, found himself mostly grateful that Bono had not said no.
Bono looked at him one last time.
His expression was still unreadable.
But there was something in his eyes that might almost have been amusement. “Drive carefully,” he said.
Kimi nodded very seriously. “Always.”
Luna snorted.
Bono gave her a look.
She smiled innocently.
Then Bono walked away, muttering something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like, “Bloody teenagers.”
Kimi watched him go.
Then he looked at Luna.
She was biting back a smile.
“So,” she said.
“So.”
“Dinner.”
“Yes.”
“At eleven, apparently.”
“Before eleven.”
“Before eleven.”
Kimi hesitated, then said, “I know a place.”
“Do you?”
“No,” he admitted. “But I can find one.”
Luna laughed, soft and bright, and this time Kimi let himself enjoy it without panicking.
“I’ll help,” she said. “I’ve been here before.”
“Good,” Kimi said. “Because my investigation skills are apparently not very good.”
“They need work.”
“I found out eventually.”
“You thought my uncle was my boyfriend.”
“Yes,” Kimi said, smiling despite himself. “But then I found out eventually.”
Luna stood, picking up her phone from the table.
Then, after one moment of hesitation, she held it out to him.
“Give me your number, investigator.”
Kimi took it.
Their fingers brushed.
It was nothing.
It was everything.
He typed in his number carefully, because this was not the moment to accidentally miss a digit and ruin his life.
When he handed it back, Luna looked down at the contact name.
She smiled.
“Kimi Antonelli,” she read.
“That is my name.”
“Very formal.”
“What should I have written?”
She looked up through her lashes.
“Kimi Who Thought Uncle Pete Was My Boyfriend.”
He groaned.
“No.”
“I’m saving it.”
“Luna.”
Too late.
She changed it.
Then she sent him a text.
His phone buzzed immediately.
Luna 🌙: hi kimi who thought Uncle Pete was my boyfriend
Kimi stared at it.
Then at her.
She looked far too pleased with herself.
He shook his head, smiling.
“You are never going to let me forget this.”
“No.”
“Good to know.”
Luna stepped closer, just enough that his brain noticed.
“But,” she said, quieter now, “I am looking forward to dinner.”
Kimi’s smile softened.
“Me too.”
For once, nobody interrupted.
Nobody laughed.
Nobody gave a vague answer or made the situation worse.
For one small, perfect moment, it was just Luna standing in front of him, smiling like maybe she had been hoping he would ask too.
Then George shouted from across the room, “USE PROTECTION!”
Bono yelled, “RUSSELL.”
Luna covered her face.
Kimi looked at the ceiling.
Mercedes, he decided, was the worst team in Formula One.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: Therapy time! We'll get into some more nitty gritty of Ana's time in Vienna.
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Wolff Residence, Monaco - 8 October 2025
Toto did not bring it up until they were in bed.
That, more than anything, told Susie that whatever Ana had said to him had gone in deep.
He had made it through dinner. Through emails. Through one call he took in the study with the door half-closed and the expression of a man explaining something expensive.
Through brushing his teeth and setting his watch on the nightstand and the usual quiet choreography of two people who had lived together long enough to make domesticity look like instinct.
Only when the lights were out and the room had gone soft with dark and familiar silence did he finally say, into the middle of it:
“Anastasia thinks I have autistic traits.”
Susie, who had been turning onto her side with every intention of sleep, stopped halfway.
Then, very slowly, she turned her head on the pillow and looked at him.
Toto was lying on his back, one arm tucked behind his head, staring up at the ceiling with the expression of a man who had carried something home from work and was still not sure where to set it down.
Susie watched him for one second. Then said, with complete sincerity: “Darling. Are you actually surprised?”
That got his head turning. “Susie.”
“What?”
He stared at her.
She stared back, entirely untroubled. “No, genuinely,” she said. “Are you?”
Toto let out a breath through his nose. “She said I share traits with her.”
“Yes.”
“She said Jack also shares some traits.”
“Yes.”
“And Max.”
At that, the corner of Susie’s mouth twitched. “Yes,” she said. “That also tracks.”
Toto closed his eyes briefly.
The mattress shifted as Susie propped herself up a little higher against the pillows, studying him in the dark with the kind of affectionate calm that had gotten under his defenses years ago and apparently never intended to leave.
“Anastasia said,” he went on, “that Formula One attracts this sort of thing. That environments like the paddock normalize certain intensities because they reward them.” He paused. “Which was, annoyingly, a very coherent argument.”
“That does sound like Ana.”
“Yes.”
There was silence for a moment.
Then Toto turned his head back toward the ceiling and said, a little more quietly, “She said Max understood her because he shares enough traits that he always knew how to read her.”
Susie’s face changed. “Yes,” she said.
Toto looked back at her. “You knew that too.”
She considered the question. “I knew,” she said slowly, “that he has never seemed frightened by the parts of her that frightened other people.”
Toto was quiet for a while after that.
Susie let him be.
Eventually he said, with the peculiar tone of a man still trying to fit a new map over an old life, “Anastasia told me I share traits and then sat there like that was a reasonable thing to say to someone at fifty-five.”
Susie smiled into the dark. “It is a reasonable thing to say.”
“Not in the middle of a workday.”
“That part I’ll grant you.”
“She said Freya probably isn’t neurotypical either.”
That got a proper laugh out of Susie. Real enough to shake the bed a little.
“Oh, well,” she said, “that one’s almost unfair.”
Toto turned his head again. “You too?”
Susie lifted one shoulder against the sheet. “Toto, your sister disappears into gemstone markets for months, forgets to text, and then returns as if everyone else has been paused like a Youtube video. That woman has never moved through life in what anyone would call an ordinary way.”
toto looked offended on Freya’s behalf.
And then, because unfortunately he knew exactly what she meant, not quite offended enough. “Ana also said autism is a spectrum,” he murmured after a while. “Overlap. Environment. Friction. That the architecture is not the same as the suffering.”
Susie’s expression softened.
“That sounds like a good thing to hear.”
“Yes,” he said. “It was.”
He was quiet again.
Then: “She made the software for Jack.”
Susie’s face went still.
She had known parts of that already. The instinct behind it. The intensity of Ana’s attention from the moment Jack was born. The way she had gathered him into the structure of her care with that fierce, almost frightened devotion she reserved for people who mattered enough to her to change the world around them.
But hearing it in that form—made it for Jack—was still different.
“She told you that?”
“Yes.”
“How?”
“I asked the right question, apparently.”
“That must have been exhausting for you.”
That got him a faint laugh. “Yes.”
He looked at Susie properly now, not at the ceiling, not at the dark—at her.
“Ana said she didn’t know how to be a big sister,” he said. “So she learned everything she could about child psychology because she was afraid she would damage him.”
Susie closed her eyes for one second. “Oh, Ana.”
“Yes.”
He swallowed once. “She really thought that.”
They laid with that for a moment, the dark room holding the ache of it between them.
Then Toto said, quieter now, “She has been building bridges before anyone reaches the river.”
Susie reached across the space between them and laid her hand over his.
“Yes,” she said. “That’s what she does.”
He turned his hand under hers and threaded their fingers together. “I told her I was proud of her.”
Susie smiled. “Good.”
“She said ‘okay.’”
That made her laugh softly.
“Yes. That sounds right too.”
There was silence again after that, softer now. Less sharp around the edges.
Then Susie said, almost casually, “I made an appointment at the lawyers Friday morning.”
Toto blinked.
He turned toward her fully this time. “You what?”
“For the adoption paperwork.”
That pulled him all the way into the moment. “Friday.”
“Yes.”
“Morning.”
“Yes.”
“Without asking me first.”
Susie looked serene. “I was going to tell you.”
“You are telling me.”
“Yes,” she said. “And now you know.”
Toto stared at her for one long second. Then let out a breath that was almost a laugh and not quite anything else. “Susie.”
“What?”
“That is not a small thing to put in the middle of this conversation.”
“It seemed like a good place for it.”
He shook his head once, helpless and fond and still not entirely recovered from the day. “Friday,” he repeated.
“Yes.”
He looked at her hand in his. At the woman beside him. At the dark ceiling above them. At the life that had somehow become so complicated and yet, in the important places, so clear.
“For Ana,” Susie said quietly. “And for us. Properly.”
Toto’s throat tightened in the stupid, inconvenient way it sometimes did now when he was too tired to keep every feeling in orderly containment.
“Yes,” he said.
Susie squeezed his hand.
“And before you overthink it,” she added, because of course she did, “I’ve already spoken to the lawyer. We’ll go through the structure, the timing, the formalities. Nobody is ambushing anybody.”
“That’s kind.”
“I know.”
He lay there for another moment.
Then said, almost to himself, “Today my daughter told me I may share autistic traits with her, my future driver also does, my sister likely does, Formula One is apparently a concentration of unusual cognitive profiles, and now my wife has casually informed me that on Friday morning we are progressing the legal adoption of our daughter.”
Susie considered that. “Yes.”
Toto looked at her.
“What even is my life?”
Susie’s smile went slow and warm in the dark.
“Ours,” she said.
That undid him slightly more than he would have liked.
He turned onto his side then, still holding her hand, and looked at her the way he only really did when the world had stripped him down to the bones of himself and left no room for performance.
“You know,” he said quietly, “marrying you is still the best idea I ever had.”
Susie’s expression softened all the way. “I know,” she said.
And then, because she was still Susie, because love in this house was never allowed to remain solemn for too long without somebody grounding it back into the practical world: “So don’t be late on Friday.”
That got a real laugh out of him. Short. Tired. Whole.
“Yes, boss.”
“Good.”
She leaned over and kissed him once, gently, before settling back into the pillows.
The room went quiet again after that, but it was a different quiet than before.
And as Toto lay there beside her, hand still tangled with hers, he thought of Ana in Monaco, back under the same roof as Max, back where the piano waited, back in the life that had become hers in ways even he was only now beginning to understand.
He thought of Friday morning.
Of paperwork. Of lawyers. Of the absurdity and beauty of making something official that had, in all the ways that counted, long since become true.
And in the dark, with Susie beside him and the day finally loosening its grip around his chest, he let himself feel what he had not had time to feel properly in Ana’s office: that their daughter had spent years trying to build kinder futures for the people she loved, and now, finally, perhaps they were building one for her too.
***
Text Messages: Max Verstappen & Victoria Verstappen
Max: you awake?
Victoria: Yes. Why?
Max: Ana got home and had a meltdown.
Victoria: About what?!
Max: Toto bought her a piano. Her childhood was so fucked up, Vic. I knew it was bad in theory. I didn’t know about the pianos.
Victoria: The pianos?
Max: Her grandmother in Russia taught her how to play. Then she died and her mother sold that piano because Ana’s playing annoyed her
Max: Then in vienna there was another one and apparently her playing annoyed Stephanie too. So Toto got her a keyboard with headphones for her room?!
Max: And she took that to boarding school. And in Brackley she has that little yamaha that she doesn’t even really like, but she considers enough.
Victoria: Oh, Max.
Max: And now there’s this huge grand piano sitting in our living room and she just completely lost it
Victoria: Of course she did.
Max: I didn’t get it at first. But it’s not about the piano. It’s about how many times she learned to make herself smaller around it
Victoria: Yes. That’s exactly what it is.
Max: I hate all of them a bit
Victoria: That sounds healthy and proportionate.
Max: i’m serious
Victoria: I know you are
Victoria: How is she now?
Max: Asleep. I think she needed it. She cried herself empty and then just fell asleep.
Max: also
Victoria: Never good when a man types “also” at midnight
Max: i think she might actually be richer than me
Victoria: Oh, excellent.
You’ve reached that stage.
Max: i’m serious
Victoria: I know
Max: she has companies, Vic
Victoria: Yes.
Max: YOU KNEW?!?!
Victoria: She mentioned a software company when you had the second surgery.
Max: Why do i keep finding out that everybody knows things about my fiancée except me?!
Max:Ana never told me about the software company. I said I know that Ana plays the stock market and Susie looked at me like I was stupid.
Victoria: For what it’s worth, I do think she may actually be richer than you in the “hidden structures and future-proofed ecosystem” sense.
Max: great
Victoria: Don’t sound so upset.
Max: i’m not upset
i’m just trying to recalibrate around the fact that my future wife appears to quietly own half the future
Victoria: That sounds right.
Max: I think i am just going to let Ana do whatever she wants and make my life better.
Victoria: That is, for once, an extremely intelligent strategy.
Max: Thanks
Victoria: Embrace it. Just accept being the trophy husband, Maxie.
Victoria: You moved into her beautiful house.
Max: our house
Victoria: She has more companies than you.
Max: rude
Victoria: She is smarter than you.
Max: that’s not new
Victoria: She is richer than you.
Max: again rude
Victoria: The trophy husband allegations are becoming difficult to defend against, honestly.
Max: you know what
i’m going to ignore you
Victoria: You say that now.
Max: i’m serious
Victoria: Also you do realize “letting Ana do whatever she wants” implies you have any control over that?
Max: i hate that you’re right
Victoria: I usually am.
Victoria:And Max?
Max: what
Victoria: You can’t fix what happened to her before.
But you are very good at making sure she doesn’t have to shrink here.
Max: i know
Max: that’s the plan
Victoria: Good.
Victoria: Now stop texting me and continue your new life as an aggressively devoted almost-trophy husband.
Max: goodnight vic
Victoria: Goodnight, Maxie. You are absolutely the trophy husband.
Max: go away
Victoria: Never.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Ana woke before the sun had fully decided what kind of morning it wanted to be.
For one disoriented second she did not know where she was, only that the air was soft and the sheets were expensive and there was warmth beside her in the shape of another body.
Then memory settled back into place in layers: Monaco, Max, the piano, crying so hard she had embarrassed herself past language, falling asleep in his arms while he held her as if there were no version of the world in which he would do otherwise.
She laid still.
Max was asleep on his side, one arm crooked toward the space she had occupied, hair a complete disaster, mouth softened in sleep in a way that always made him look younger and less armored than he ever permitted in daylight. His leg was arranged carefully. His shoulder, too. Even unconscious, he looked like someone who had learned how to negotiate pain.
Ana watched him for a moment with that strange, private tenderness exhaustion sometimes left behind in its wake.
Then she slipped out of bed.
Not because she wanted to leave him. Because she did not want to wake him. He was finally sleeping properly, and after the last weeks she would have fought God before she disturbed that.
Ana went downstairs barefoot, one hand trailing lightly over the banister. Dawn had not yet fully breached the windows, but the rooms had begun to gather light in pale, careful increments.
Jimmy trotted immediately toward her, winding himself around her calves with all the affectionate shamelessness Sassy found vulgar. Ana bent to pick him up, settling him against her shoulder, his body warm and solid and alive in that uncomplicated feline way.
“Dobroye utro,” she murmured. Good Morning.
Sassy took the more dignified route, descending from the stool with a controlled little jump and approaching only when it became clear Ana intended to remain stationary long enough to be useful.
Ana crouched automatically, running her hands over warm fur, grounding herself in the simple solidity of them.
“You are both very dramatic creatures,” she told Jimmy softly in Russian as he pushed his head harder under her palm. “Terrible boundaries. No discipline. Completely spoiled.”
Jimmy purred like an engine starting.
Sassy accepted her own head rub with the grave tolerance of a queen permitting tribute.
The kitchen was quiet. The garden beyond the glass still dark. The house holding itself in that suspended, almost holy stillness before daylight breached the peace.
She set Jimmy down eventually and crossed into the sitting room.
And there it was.
The Bösendorfer sat in the sitting room exactly where it had yesterday, dark and impossible and still faintly absurd even now.
In the early half-light it looked less like a gift and more like an animal at rest—something self-possessed, intelligent… sleeping and waiting to see if it would be addressed correctly.
Ana stopped at the threshold.
Jimmy wove once around her ankles. Sassy jumped onto the back of the sofa and sat down with the severe posture of a disapproving patron of the arts.
Ana looked at the piano for a long moment.
Yesterday it had been too many things at once.
Moscow and Yelena and Irina and Vienna and Stephanie and the keyboard and Switzerland and Bosworth and Cambridge and Brackley and the whole humiliating architecture of having learned, again and again, that music became a problem the moment it took up too much room.
Memory and grief and want and shame and love all arriving at once in one beautiful object.
Last night the piano had stood there like a challenge to every smaller version of herself Ana Wolff had ever had to become.
This morning, with the house asleep and nobody watching, the piano was only a piano.
Waiting.
Jimmy wound around her ankle. Ana straightened slowly and crossed the room barefoot, the cats following in the silent, ceremonial way they had when they suspected a human required supervision.
Ana stopped at the bench.
Looked at the piano.
Then sat down.
The wood was cool beneath her fingertips when she lifted the fallboard.
The keys beneath were pale and perfect and faintly unfamiliar in their weight before even a note had sounded. She rested her hands just above them and closed her eyes.
And there they all were, as they always were when music reached into the older rooms of her memory: Yelena’s wrist tapping tempo into her skin in Moscow; the smell of old paper and tea; the keyboard with headphones in Vienna; the first Bösendorfer in Switzerland; the Yamaha in Brackley, practical and careful and chosen, in part, for how little it could offend anyone but her.
And beneath all of that, deeper than the rooms and the instruments and the women who had loved or resented her through them, the one constant thing that had never left: the music itself.
It lived in her body differently than language. Once learned, it remained.
Ana never needed notes if something had been truly learned by her. It simply stayed, waiting behind the eyes and in the hands, ready to come back at her call.
Her fingers found the opening chord of Rachmaninoff’s Prelude in C-sharp minor before she had consciously decided on it.
Of course it was that.
Of course, after everything, it would be a Russian composer. Something grave and dark and storm-heavy, something built from repetition and force and ache. Something that did not apologize for intensity.
Something that understood that beauty could be enormous, and severe, and still true.
The first tolling chords filled the room.
It was not tentative. It could not be. The piece did not allow for tentativeness. It demanded weight and certainty and a kind of emotional clarity that bordered on brutality.
Under her hands, the Bösendorfer answered with a richness so deep it felt almost alive, the sound opening beneath her like dark water.
Not through headphones. Not softened. Not translated into something smaller.
The Bösendorfer gave the sound back to her in full—deep, resonant, orchestral in the way it carried through the house.
Ana felt it under her hands, under her ribs, in the floorboards.
Ana did not think while she played.
That was part of the relief.
No translation. No decisions. No correct social response.
Moscow. Yelena. A small hand on a keyboard. A tap against her wrist when she rushed. Again, Nastyusha. Stay with it. Again.
She did.
Always she had stayed with it.
Through repetition. Through grief. Through being told she was too much. Through keyboards and headphones and careful self-containment and the thin practical compromises of survival.
And now here, in Monaco, in the half-light of a house that was hers, on a piano no one could take from the room because it made them uncomfortable, she let the piece take up all the space it wanted.
The chords rose and broke and gathered again under her hands, dark and furious and beautiful.
Perhaps that was why she had always loved Russian composers best.
They were not frightened by intensity.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 9 October 2025
Max woke slowly, the way people only really did when they had finally slept hard enough for their body to trust the dark again.
At first he only registered warmth and the absence of it.
The place beside him was empty.
That, on its own, did not worry him. Ana got up early the way some people developed habits and others developed weather systems. Besides, after the day before—Brackley, the flight, the piano, the crying—he had not really expected her to sleep late like a normal person with sensible boundaries around stress.
Then he heard the piano.
Not loudly.
Not in the showy way music filled a house when someone wanted to be heard.
It rose through the floorboards and the morning quiet with a kind of grave certainty, the first chords so dark and deliberate that for one disoriented second Max thought he was still dreaming.
He lay still.
Listening.
The sound was nothing like he imagined. This was bigger. Deeper. It moved through the house instead of merely existing in it. The Bösendorfer gave every note back with weight, and under Ana’s hands it sounded almost orchestral—too large for one person and therefore exactly right for her.
Max stared up at the ceiling and understood, all at once, what Susie had meant yesterday when she said Ana could have made a career out of it if engineering hadn’t worked out.
Not because Ana played beautifully.
That was almost too small a word for what this was.
It was the authority of it. The command. The way she did not sound tentative even in solitude. The way the piece seemed less performed than drawn out of something she had been carrying for years and had finally found room to let loose properly.
He did not know enough about music to name what made it extraordinary in technical terms, but he knew what his body did in response: went still, then quiet, then a little wrecked around the edges.
He stayed where he was until the last notes died away.
Then he got up.
Slowly, because his leg still demanded negotiations in the morning, and because some instinct in him said this was not a moment to arrive carelessly.
By the time he reached the sitting room doorway, Ana was still at the piano bench, hands fallen loose into her lap, back very straight, head slightly bowed as if she had not yet fully come back to the room. Jimmy had installed himself beside her with all the smug intimacy of a creature who knew he had front-row seats to something important. Sassy sat on the back of the sofa like a tiny, judgmental patroness of Russian melancholy.
Max leaned one shoulder against the frame and looked at her.
Barefoot. One of his old shirts on her, sleeves pushed back. Hair half-fallen over one shoulder. Morning light gathering pale and careful at the windows beyond the piano.
For a second he did not say anything.
He only watched her in the aftermath of the music and felt, with sharp, almost humiliating clarity, how badly he wanted to understand every part of her he had not yet been handed.
When she finally noticed him, she turned her head slightly and said, very softly, “Hi.”
Max’s mouth moved before he was ready for it.
“Hi.”
Ana studied his face for one second, then glanced toward the stairs. “I didn’t mean to wake you.”
“You didn’t.” He came a little closer, crutch under one arm, eyes still on her. “Or maybe you did and I’m forgiving you because that was…” He stopped. Shook his head once. “Jesus.”
That got the smallest flicker at the corner of her mouth.
“Very eloquent.”
“I’m serious.”
“I know.”
He stopped beside the bench and looked at the keys, then at her hands, then at her face again.
“What were you playing?”
Ana glanced back at the piano as if the answer still lived there in the wood.
“Rachmaninoff,” she said. “Prelude in C-sharp minor. Opus three, number two.”
Max repeated none of that because there was no chance he would get it right and she knew it.
“Russian.”
“Yes.”
“You like Russian composers.”
Something in her expression softened, not into a smile exactly, but into a kind of tired truth.
“Yes,” she said. “I do.”
Max looked at the piano again, then back at her.
“You don’t need sheet music?”
“No.”
“You just remember it?”
“Yes.”
“All of it?”
“Yes.”
That should not have surprised him after everything else he knew about her mind, and yet somehow it still did. Not because he doubted her. Because there seemed to be no limit to the things she could carry once they were properly hers.
He leaned one hip carefully against the side of the piano.
“Susie said that you could have made a living out of that.”
Ana looked at him, and this time the smile that came was smaller and stranger. Not disbelieving. More like she had lived too long with the sentence occupying a category all its own. “Susie says many things. I am rusty.”
“Ana,” he said slowly, “if that was rusty, then I’m only kind of good at driving.”
She laughed softly, a little embarrassed now. “I haven’t played properly in years.”
He reached out and touched the back of her neck lightly, thumb brushing the soft skin there.
“I’m glad I got to hear you.”
Her expression changed.
Only slightly.
Enough.
“Me too,” she said.
Then, because reality was rude and clocks existed and this was still not a morning allowed to belong entirely to music, Ana exhaled and looked toward the kitchen clock over his shoulder.
“I need to get dressed.”
Max frowned. “Why?”
She blinked once, as if the reason ought to have been self-evident even before coffee.
“I am supposed to go to the psychiatrist with my father.”
Right.
That.
He straightened a little. “Today.”
“Yes.”
She did not say unfortunately. She didn’t need to. The word hovered over the sentence anyway.
Max studied her face more closely now in the morning light.
She looked better than last night.
Not good, exactly. More assembled. More vertical inside herself. The crying had carved something out of her and left her quieter, but not in the dangerous way.
Still, he could see she didn’t want to go.
He brushed his thumb once against her nape. “You’ll be okay.”
Ana gave him a look that suggested she considered this both unsupported and annoyingly kind.
“That remains to be seen.”
Max huffed a laugh. “I’ll get things ready for lunch,” he said.
Ana, who had clearly not yet mentally re-entered the social calendar, frowned faintly. “What lunch?”
Max looked at her. “The housewarming.”
There was a beat. Then:
“Oh,” she said. Another beat. Then, deadpan: “Oh joy. Twenty Formula One drivers in one place.”
“More or less.”
She closed her eyes briefly.
Max watched the exact moment she recalculated the shape of the afternoon and found it wanting.
Then he added, because he was not cruel enough to let her discover it only when the door opened, “And some of their girlfriends.”
Ana’s eyes opened immediately. “What?”
Max had the grace to look only a little guilty. “Oscar asked.”
“And?”
“Was I supposed to say no?”
She stared at him. He stared back.
Because genuinely, what had been the alternative there? Tell Oscar Piastri he could attend the housewarming but only if he surgically separated himself from Lily in the interests of preserving Ana’s peace? That seemed less realistic than simply accepting the chaos and seeing what survived.
Ana made a noise under her breath in Russian that was almost certainly not complimentary. “That is not going to end well,” she said.
Max frowned. “Why?”
That got him a look so dry it could have aged wood. “Because,” she said, “historically, me being myself in rooms full of women I do not know has not always produced euphoric social outcomes.”
He looked at her for a second. Then said, very simply, “Be yourself.”
That made her laugh once, but there was very little joy in it. “Yes,” she said. “That has also historically not gone well often.”
Max reached for her then, one hand settling at her waist and drawing her a little closer before she could retreat fully into irony and logistics and expecting to be too much for a room.
“They’re coming to our house,” he said. “And you’re allowed to be exactly who you are in it.”
Ana looked at him.
He could see the resistance first—the instinctive disbelief, the old expectation that being permitted and being liked were never quite the same thing.
So he added, quieter: “And if any of them are stupid about you, that sounds like their problem, not yours.”
That, finally, got the faintest real smile.
Her hand came up then, fingertips brushing once over the front of his shirt, absent and affectionate and still maybe a little stunned by being home and by the piano and by the fact that this was her morning now: Russian music before dawn, a psychiatrist by obligation, and lunch with half the paddock because apparently Max had lost all commitment to manageable guest lists.
“I really do have to get dressed,” she said after a moment.
“I know.”
“You’ll survive the preparations without me?”
“Don’t worry.”
A softer look crossed her face then.
“Toto will pick me up in an hour.”
Max nodded.
He should have let her go.
Instead he leaned in and kissed her once, because morning and music and the memory of last night were all still too close to ignore, and because he wanted one more second of her here before the day started pulling pieces of her away again.
When he drew back, he said, “Play again later.”
Ana looked at him.
Then at the piano.
Then back at him.
And something in her expression changed—small, uncertain, but real.
As if the request itself still surprised her. As if some part of her had not yet adjusted to the possibility that someone might hear her and simply want more, without complaint or correction or narrowing.
“Yes,” she said. Then, more quietly: “I think I’d like that.”
***
Somewhere in Monaco, Monaco - 6 October 2025
Of all the rooms Ana disliked on principle, therapy offices ranked unusually high.
Not because they were ugly. Dr. Elise Chirac’s office, like most expensive Monaco professional spaces, was designed to be aggressively inoffensive. Soft cream walls. Two armchairs angled toward each other but not so directly that conversation felt like combat.. Shelves of books meant to imply both intelligence and calm. One lamp. One window. One abstract painting with colors so carefully regulated it might as well have been on medication.
ana hated the soft tissues placed within tasteful reach. The tea tray. The calm art. The low table with smooth stones in a ceramic bowl, as though a person in real emotional distress might at any moment think, yes, what I really need now is a decorative pebble.
Ana hated it.
She hated the entire category of place.
Not because she didn’t believe in psychology. Quite the opposite.
She believed in psychology a great deal. She had read enough of it, studied enough of it, applied enough of it to herself and Jack and software architecture and systems design to know that minds were real and damage was real and patterns were real.
What she distrusted was therapy as performed around her.
Too many offices. Too many voices. Too many adults paid to ask questions and then fail, with varying degrees of professionalism, to understand that she was spending more energy in the room trying to look acceptable than they were spending trying to see her.
Growing up, therapy had mostly felt like another environment in which she was expected to become legible on other people’s terms.
Therapists had wanted eye contact, emotional spontaneity, verbal softness, cleanly named feelings, neat child-sized narratives about pain.
They had wanted access to the inside of her while rewarding only the parts of it that arrived in a format they recognized.
So Ana had done what she always did when placed under observation by adults with power and poor pattern recognition:
She had masked.
She had sat correctly.
Spoken precisely.
Given them enough to make them feel useful and not enough to let them get anything important dirty with their interpretations.
She had become, in therapy offices, a version of herself so controlled that sometimes she left more tired than when she’d arrived and with nothing remotely repaired.
So no, she did not like therapy.
She had agreed to this session with Toto because she had said she would, and because he had asked honestly, and because part of her—small and treacherous and impossible to fully eliminate—had understood what he meant when he’d said he wanted one hour in which neither of them had to be efficient.
Unfortunately, therapy offices all but demanded efficiency from her on contact.
Dr. Chirac, at least, did not seem surprised by the visible reluctance in her posture as Ana took the chair nearest the window and folded herself into it with the straight-backed composure of someone waiting for an unpleasantly intelligent customs interview.
Toto sat opposite her, somehow managing to look large and slightly overformal even in a soft upholstered chair. His suit jacket was gone. His shirt sleeves were rolled once. He looked like a man trying not to treat the session like a board meeting and only partially succeeding.
Dr. Chirac sat between them at an angle that suggested neutrality.
There was the usual beginning. Ground rules. Confidentiality.
The reminder that the purpose of the session was not to “fix” either of them, but to create space for conversation that had become difficult elsewhere.
Ana hated that phrasing too.
Still, she said nothing.
Toto, beside her, also said nothing.
Dr. Chirac let the silence breathe longer than most people did, which Ana noticed and filed accordingly.
Then the therapist said, gently, “Toto, perhaps you can begin. You were the one who asked Ana to come.”
Toto exhaled once through his nose.
Ana kept her eyes on the edge of the low table.
“There are things,” he said slowly, “that my daughter does not tell me.”
That was one version of the problem.
Not the whole one.
She could already tell he knew that too.
Dr. Chirac inclined her head slightly. “Such as.”
Toto gave a short laugh that had no amusement in it. “Apparently software companies. Holding structures. Patents. A scholarship. A relationship with Max Verstappen that somehow remained private for nearly ten years without me knowing.”
That did get Ana’s eyes up.
Not because the content surprised her.
Because hearing the list aloud in a therapist’s office made her want to leave through the wall.
Dr. Chirac’s gaze moved to her. “Ana.”
Ana rested her hands together in her lap so tightly the knuckles whitened.
“Yes.”
“Why didn’t you tell him?”
There were, she thought, many possible answers.
Ana’s first instinct was the technically correct answer: because disclosure had never reliably improved outcomes.
Because information, once given, tended to become something other people managed rather than something she owned. Because privacy was often the only viable form of control left when you were young and bright and perpetually being interpreted by adults.
All true.
She chose the cleanest one.
“I didn’t think he wanted to hear about it.”
The room went quiet.
Toto turned his head toward her immediately.
“What.”
Ana did not look at him.
“Not in a dramatic sense,” she said, because she could hear the tone of her own sentence and already disliked it. “I didn’t think you were interested in those parts of my life unless they became administratively relevant.”
“You always tried to keep the peace,” she said to Toto.
He was already frowning slightly, not in disagreement but in the way he did when he saw a structure forming and suspected he was not going to like its conclusions.
“Yes,” he said cautiously.
“Yes,” Ana repeated. “That was the governing principle of much of my childhood with you.”
Dr. Chirac glanced at Toto. “Keeping the peace with whom?”
Toto answered before Ana could.
“With Stephanie. With the household. With…” He stopped. “Everything, probably.”
Ana let that sit.
Then she said, “And when the governing principle of a house is peace, the child who creates friction learns things.”
Toto went very still.
Dr. Chirac asked gently, “What did you learn?”
Ana’s voice stayed flat. That helped.
“That being wanted and being tolerated are not the same thing.” She folded one thumb against the edge of her other hand. “That noise has a hierarchy. That repetition is fine when it belongs to men and machines and ambition, and less fine when it belongs to a girl at a piano in the sitting room.” Her eyes dropped once to the carpet, then returned to the therapist. “That if the room keeps reorganizing around other people’s comfort, you are a guest in it, not a child.”
Toto shut his eyes for one second.
When he opened them again, there was no defensiveness left in his face. Only the terrible attentiveness of someone hearing the emotional mathematics of his own choices laid out by the person who had lived inside them.
“The keyboard,” he said.
Ana nodded once.
Dr. Chirac looked between them. “Tell me about the keyboard.”
Ana almost laughed.
Not because it was funny. Because it was such a small object to carry so much weight.
“There was a piano in the apartment in Vienna,” she said. “In the sitting room. I played it. Stephanie found it too loud, too repetitive, too much.” Her mouth moved slightly. “So Papa got me a keyboard with a headphone jack for my room.”
Dr. Chirac was quiet for a beat. “And what did that mean to you then?”
“ I should be grateful,” Ana said at once. “Which I was, in the technical sense. It was a very practical solution.”
“That is not what I asked.”
No. It wasn’t.
Ana looked down at her hands again.
“It made me feel,” she said slowly, “like I was only there on the condition that I remained manageable.”
The room went very still.
Toto spoke first, but only just.
“Anastasia—”
She looked at him.
“I know you weren’t trying to say that,” she said. “That is not the point. Children rarely learn exclusively from intention.”
That one landed hard enough that he actually looked away.
Dr. Chirac said, “And because he tried to keep the peace, you experienced that as…”
Ana answered before she could finish. “Evidence.”
“Of?”
She looked at Toto now, because if she was going to say it, she was at least going to say it to the correct person.
“That he didn’t want to have me.”
The words sat there, clean and unbearable.
Toto stared at her.
Ana could feel the old shame already arriving in advance of his response, not because she believed the sentence was factually complete but because saying it aloud made her feel eight again and unbearable by definition.
“You didn’t choose to have me,” she said, still looking at him. “Irina dropped me off with you when I was eight. That is not the same thing as building a life and deciding, from the beginning, yes, this child is mine and I want her here.” Her voice had gone quieter now, which on her often meant more dangerous, not less. “So when the household kept adjusting around the idea that I should be quieter, more convenient, less intrusive, it did not feel irrational to conclude that I was there on sufferance.”
Toto had gone pale.
“I know now,” she said, more quietly, “that the situation was more complicated than that. I understand things I did not understand at eight. But that is not how it felt then.”
Toto’s hands were clasped so tightly together his knuckles had gone white.
When he finally spoke, his voice was rougher than usual. “You thought I didn’t want you.”
Ana’s instinct was to correct the sentence into something more technically precise.
Not didn’t want. Didn’t choose. Didn’t actively reject, but also didn’t visibly stake a claim in the ways children recognize.
Didn’t know what to do with the circumstance, and so defaulted to containment and survival and peacekeeping.
But that was not, in emotional terms, meaningfully different to an eight-year-old.
So she said only, “Yes.”
Toto pressed his mouth into a line and looked down at his own hands.
Dr. Chirac did not rescue him.
“When Irina left you with me,” he said, slowly, as though each word had to be chosen around broken glass, “I did not choose the circumstances.”
Ana nodded once. “Yes.”
“But I chose you.”
That, she had not expected.
Not because it was impossible. Because he had never said it like that.
She looked at him properly then.
Toto met her gaze and did not look away.
“I chose you every day after that,” he said. “Badly, sometimes. Perhaps not clearly enough. But I did.”
The thing about therapy, Ana thought bitterly, was that on the rare occasions someone said exactly the right thing in one of those rooms, it was much worse than if they had said nothing useful at all.
She looked down before her face could betray too much.
“I know that more now,” she said. “The piano you bought… it is beautiful,” she said. “Truly beautiful. Thank you.” Her fingers tightened once against each other. “And I understand what you mean by it. The gift. The gesture. The attempt at… restoration, perhaps.”
Toto made a small sound, almost like pain.
She continued anyway. “But it touched the old wound first,” she said. “Before it could become anything else.”
Dr. Chirac nodded. “Because?”
“Because it was large. Visible. Impossible to minimize.” Ana looked past the therapist, toward the window again, seeing for a moment not sunlight on a quiet office but the Bösendorfer, black and impossible in the morning light. “And because for years the lesson was that if I wanted too much space, the correct response was to move me somewhere smaller.”
Toto looked up at that.
“Ana,” he said, and this time there was nothing in his voice except grief and the effort not to let that grief become a demand on her, “I never wanted you to feel like a guest.”
She believed him.
That was the problem with adulthood. Sometimes you finally believed the thing too late for it to undo the original learning.
“I know that now more than I did then,” she said.
It was, for her, a concession of unusual generosity.
Toto understood that. She could see it in the way he nodded once, very carefully, as if he knew better than to reach for more.
Dr. Chirac let the silence settle around that before shifting them back to the earlier thread.
“And when you say you didn’t think your father wanted to hear about your life,” she said, “does this connect for you?”
Ana almost smiled, but not quite.
“Yes.”
“How.”
She looked at Toto, then at the therapist.
“If you grow up learning that your presence in a household is conditionally tolerated to the extent that it does not create excess noise, excess friction, excess need,” she said, “you do not then mature into a woman who volunteers personal disclosures under the assumption that people are desperate to hear them.”
Toto winced. “You are making it sound very bleak.”
Ana raised an eyebrow slightly. “Was it not?”
He took that hit properly, which she respected. “No,” he said. “It was.”
That made something in her unclench by a degree.
Dr. Chirac said, “And Max?”
Toto let out the smallest, strangest laugh. “Yes. Max.”
Ana looked down.
Of course the relationship would come back into the room. Nothing stayed buried forever once therapists started building timelines.
“You kept him a secret for ten years,” Dr. Chirac said.
Ana corrected automatically. “9 actually.”
Toto made a sound that suggested the distinction was not, to him, especially therapeutic.
“A long time,” Dr. Chirac amended.
“Yes.”
“And why keep that from your father?”
Ana thought about it.
There were many answers. Privacy. Self-protection. The fact that Max had always felt like the one thing that was entirely hers, outside the systems of family and paddock and public inheritance. The fact that telling Toto would have made it real in an ecosystem where real things tended to become vulnerable.
But beneath all that was the same quieter answer.
“I did not think,” she said, “that he wanted to hear that his daughter had been having sex with Max Verstappen.”
Dr. Chirac made no visible reaction, which Ana had to respect on principle.
Toto, meanwhile, looked as though he had been hit in the chest. “That is not—”
“No,” Ana said, and now there was an edge in it, not anger exactly but the bright clean blade of old embarrassment. “Please do not sanitize it after the fact. That is exactly what it was for a very long time, Papa.”
Toto swallowed once.
“You have very fixed ideas,” Ana said quietly, “about professionalism, boundaries, image, team politics, the sport, me. And Max existed in direct conflict with too many of those categories for too long.” She shrugged one shoulder. “So I did not especially think announcing a years-long entanglement with the most politically inconvenient man in Formula One would produce paternal warmth.”
Dr. Chirac’s pen finally touched the notebook.
Toto looked, for a moment, almost stricken. “Anastasia.”
Ana’s voice stayed even. “You are asking why I don’t tell you things. I am telling you.”
“So this was partly about privacy,” she said, “and partly about expectation.”
Ana looked at her. “Yes.”
“What expectation?”
“That it would not be welcome,” Ana said.
Toto rubbed a hand once over his mouth.
“I would have wanted to know.”
Ana’s expression changed by almost nothing.
“Would you?”
That was not a challenge. That was worse. It was genuine.
“You did not ask, once, if I was seeing somebody, Papa. I don’t know if you didn’t think I was capable of romantic love, but you never asked.”
Dr. Chirac did not let either of them escape into the technical correctness of that.
“What would asking have meant to you?” she asked Toto.
He was quiet for a long time.
Finally he said, “Interest. Permission, maybe.” Then he looked at Ana, face unguarded in a way she still found difficult to bear. “A claim.”
Yes.
There it was.
That was the correct word.
Ana felt something low and sharp move in her chest.
Because that had always been the missing thing, hadn’t it? Not only love, because love had existed in fragments and gestures and financial protection and effort and all the other adult currencies he knew how to spend. But claim. The clear, repeated, unembarrassed act of saying: this child is mine, this life is mine to know, this person is not merely in the house but of it.
Dr. Chirac watched the recognition pass between them and, to her credit, did not immediately speak over it.
When she finally did, her voice was measured.
“It sounds,” she said, “as though both of you have spent many years translating love into forms the other does not always read correctly.”
That was such an offensively neat sentence that Ana almost disliked it on principle.
And yet.
Yes.
Toto rubbed a hand over his face. “That sounds true.”
Ana looked at the tissue box and decided against it out of spite.
Dr. Chirac turned to her. “What do you need from him now?”
Ana hated that question instantly.
Not because it was wrong. Because it required future-oriented desire, and she had survived much of her life by minimizing that into something administratively safe.
Still, she answered.
“Curiosity,” she said. “Without management.”
Toto actually blinked at that.
She went on.
“I need you to ask because you want to know, not because something has already become a problem. I need…” She paused, annoyed at herself. “Less peacekeeping. More choosing.”
The room went quiet again.
Toto nodded once, slowly, like a man accepting both a wound and an instruction.
“I can do that,” he said.
Ana believed he meant it.
Whether either of them knew how to enact it consistently was a different question.
Dr. Chirac glanced at the clock then, not in a way that felt hurried, only accurate.
“We have a few minutes left,” she said. “Is there anything either of you wants to make sure leaves the room with you today?”
Ana would have preferred to leave nothing at all and perhaps set fire to the conceptual outline of therapy on her way out.
Toto, however, looked at her with the kind of tired determination that suggested he had found one more thing in himself worth saying while he still had the structure of the room to hold him up.
“I wanted the piano to say,” he said to her, not to the therapist, “that you are not a guest. That you never were. And that I am sorry for every time my keeping the peace made you feel otherwise.”
Ana looked at him.
And because Dr. Chirac’s office was exactly the sort of room where emotions were meant to become legible and because she was tired enough to stop pretending she could fully evade that forever, she said the truest thing available.
“It did not say that first.”
Toto nodded, immediate and pained. “I know.”
“But,” she added, because fairness mattered and because she would not let the old hurt erase the present entirely, “it may say it now. Eventually.”
That was all she had.
He understood it for the gift it was and did not reach greedily for more.
“Okay,” he said.
Dr. Chirac smiled slightly, not triumphantly, just with the quiet satisfaction of someone who had seen two very difficult people manage not to flee the most important sentence in the room.
“Then perhaps that is enough for today.”
Ana doubted it had been enough for anyone, but she appreciated the official ending.
As they stood to leave, she already felt the old reflex returning—the urge to reassemble, to smooth over, to become again the version of herself most compatible with hallways and offices and fathers and leaving.
She hated that.
She hated, too, that therapy always made her feel less transparent rather than more, because now she had to build herself back into a shape the world expected before lunch.
Still.
When they reached the door, Toto paused and looked at her.
Not speaking. Just looking.
Less management. More choosing.
Ana exhaled slowly.
Then, before she could reconsider, said, “I still don’t like therapy.”
That got the faintest real smile out of him.
“Yes,” he said. “That was clear.”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 6 October 2025
By eleven, Max had discovered that “casual lunch” was a phrase people used when they wanted to lie.
The house had been transformed in stages all morning.
First by Ana’s piano at dawn, which still felt less like an object and more like a shift in atmospheric pressure.
Then by Ana leaving with Toto for therapy in a dark suit and loafers, looking so composed that if Max had not watched her cry in his arms the night before, he might almost have believed she had become emotionally indestructible overnight.
She had stood in the hall with her bag over one shoulder while Toto waited outside and told him, very flatly, “Please do not do anything stupid while I am gone.”
To which he replied, with perfect sincerity, “I am an adult.”
She had looked at him for one second too long and said, “I know. Still.”
Then she’d kissed him once, quick and absent-minded and still soft around the edges from the morning, and gone.
Now she was absent, and the house was filled with evidence that Max had made a series of increasingly questionable social decisions.
Daniel had arrived first, wearing sunglasses, carrying pastries, and bringing the energy of a man who believed any logistical task could be improved by commentary.
Susie had followed not long after, immaculate as ever, with a tote bag full of things no one had asked her to bring and which had all, within fifteen minutes after her arrival, proven necessary.
Max was in the kitchen on crutches, pretending he was supervising and not simply being tolerated in his own house while healthier adults arranged his life around him.
Daniel stood on a chair reaching into one of the upper cabinets because apparently there were suddenly not enough glasses in visible range, while Susie was at the island decanting flowers into lower vases with the ruthless efficiency of someone who believed in beauty but distrusted stems.
Max watched them both and said, “I regret inviting anyone.”
“You say that now,” Daniel replied, not even looking down. “But in three hours when twenty Formula One drivers are here eating your food and insulting your life choices, you’ll be delighted.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
Susie, clipping one hydrangea stem shorter with surgical precision, said, “You invited them. This is now what we call a natural consequence.”
Max looked offended. “That sounds like something Ana would say.”
“Who do you think she got it from?” Susie asked drily.
Daniel leaned down from the chair. “Also, for the record, if this goes badly, I’d like it noted that I was very much in favor of the chaos.”
“That is also not helping.”
It was, Max thought, deeply suspicious how naturally Daniel and Susie had aligned into a working team.
Not because they were especially similar. Because they were both apparently capable of treating his house like a manageable project and him like a mildly inconvenient variable inside it.
The dining table had already been set. Food would arrive in waves from the restaurant that Max had ordered catering from.
The living room looked offensively elegant, all expensive art and the Bösendorfer and the kind of natural light that made ordinary people seem underfunded.
Daniel stepped down from the chair and glanced around. “This is going to be ridiculous.”
“It already is.” Max shifted his grip on the crutches and looked toward the piano without really meaning to.
Susie noticed.
Of course she did.
She noticed everything.
Her expression softened just slightly as she followed his gaze.
“Well?” she asked.
Max looked back at her. “Well what.”
“How did it go?”
That question could have meant many things. It did not.
Then: “Nastya played this morning.”
Daniel, halfway through unwrapping some kind of absurdly expensive olives he had apparently appointed himself guardian of, looked up immediately.
“She played?”
Max glanced at him. “Yeah. Also, you were understating it, Susie. She could have made a career out of it.” He exhaled through his nose. “She played Rachmaninoff. Some prelude. Russian. Very dramatic.”
Daniel looked delighted. “That sounds incredible.”
“It was.”
Susie smiled. “Good.”
Max looked back toward the piano.
“She told me about Moscow,” he said. “And Yelena. And Irina selling the first piano.”
Susie’s face changed immediately. She knew those parts. Knew the grandmother, the first lessons, the old Russian beginnings of Ana’s music. She had known that much for years.
Then Max added, “And Vienna.”
Susie stilled.
“Vienna?” she repeated.
Max looked back at her. “Yeah.”
Something in her expression sharpened.
Because whatever she had expected next, it was not what came out of his mouth.
“There was a piano in the apartment,” he said. “When she was living there with Toto and Stephanie and the kids. She used to play in the sitting room.”
Susie said nothing.
Daniel, suddenly much quieter, leaned back against the counter and looked between them.
Max went on, because now that he had started he could see, with increasing clarity, that Susie had not known this part either.
“And apparently her playing annoyed Stephanie,” he said. “So Toto got her a keyboard with headphones for her room.”
Silence.
Not the ordinary kind.
The kind that arrived when something was so precisely ugly that the room had to reorganize itself around it before anyone could respond.
Susie’s hand was still resting on the flowers, but her fingers had gone very still against the stem of a white hydrangea.
“What,” she said.
It was not disbelief.
It was fury arriving in a controlled register.
Max held her gaze. “That’s what Ana said.”
Susie set the stem down very carefully.
“She had a keyboard,” she said, and now the anger was so quiet it was almost elegant. “In her room.”
Max nodded once.
“With headphones.”
“Yes.”
Daniel looked at the counter. Then away. He had the tact, for once, not to say anything.
Susie drew in one slow breath.
Because no.
No, she had not known that.
She had known about Yelena. Knew Ana’s grandmother had taught her.
Knew that after the divorce there had been the upright Bösendorfer in Switzerland, and that Ana had often played there in the evenings, when she wasn’t at school. She knew about the Yamaha in Brackley, a practical choice.
But the Vienna part—
No.
That had never been mentioned.
Not by Ana. Not by Toto.
And suddenly the whole shape of it appeared at once, cruel and stupid and entirely too plausible: a child in an apartment that was not really hers, playing in the shared room until her step-mother found her existence too loud, and then being quietly redirected into a smaller, more containable version of herself.
Susie looked down at the island. Then up at Max. “She told you this last night?”
“Yes.”
“ Toto never once thought to mention it to me.”
That one was not a question.
Max said nothing.
Good choice.
Because the answer was obviously no, he had not.
And that fact, for reasons Susie would have difficulty explaining without becoming actively impolite about her husband before lunch, made her dislike Stephanie with a fresh and vivid force.
Not because she had needed more reasons.
God knew Susie had enough already.
But there was something uniquely hateful about the image of it.
Not just disliking the child. Not just resenting the adjustment. Actually making the child’s joy into a domestic nuisance to be managed with a keyboard and a pair of headphones.
Daniel, still wisely keeping his voice low, said, “That’s… bad.”
Susie turned her head very slightly toward him. “Yes,” she said. “It is.”
And then, because she knew herself well enough to understand that if she let the anger expand without doing anything with it, she would end up breaking a flower vase or calling Toto in a tone that would cause unnecessary collateral damage before noon, she asked Max instead:
“What else?”
He looked at her, recognized the question for what it was, and answered properly.
He told her about Ana taking the keyboard to boarding school. To Cambridge. About the Yamaha in Brackley because it was practical, because she lived alone, because she could play without bothering anybody.
That phrase again.
Bothering anybody.
Susie closed her eyes once.
When she opened them, the fury was still there, only colder now. More focused.
“She learned to make herself smaller around the music,” she said quietly.
“Yes,” Max said.
The room stayed still for another second.
Then Susie asked, “And last night?”
Max’s expression changed. Not much. Enough.
“She cried,” he said. “A lot.”
Susie nodded once.
Not because she was unsurprised. Because she understood it immediately.
Of course she had cried.
The Bösendorfer wasn’t just a gift.
It was every version of that history arriving in one room at once—the grandmother, the losses, the ways she had been silenced, the smaller instruments, the practical compromises, the years of training herself to ask for less.
And Toto, poor bastard, had probably meant it beautifully. Which did not make the nerve it touched any less raw.
“She told you all that,” Susie said again, but this time the sentence meant something else.
Not did she. She let you see it.
Max looked down at the crutch, then back up. “Yeah.”
Daniel rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. “That’s big, though.”
Max glanced at him.
Daniel lifted one shoulder. “I mean it. Telling you. Letting you in on it like that.” He paused. “Some people never do.”
And Susie, watching Max’s face, saw that it landed because he knew exactly what Daniel meant.
So she said nothing for a moment.
Then, because the truth was the truth:
“She trusts you.”
Max looked away.
There was pride in Susie then, sharp and warm and threaded through with grief. Not because Ana had suffered. Because she had spoken. Because she had let someone hold the shape of it with her instead of disappearing into composure and practicality and never touching the bruise aloud again.
And because Susie was now, in addition to all her other roles this morning, actively furious with her husband for failing to mention a piece of Ana’s history that absolutely should have belonged in the category of important things one tells the woman helping raise that child, she said, with a calmness that would have deeply alarmed Toto had he been there to hear it:
“Well.”
Max looked at her warily. “That sounds dangerous.”
“It is,” Susie said. “For Toto, later.”
Daniel actually laughed once at that, though cautiously.
“You’re mad.”
“I’m furious,” Susie corrected. “There’s a difference.”
Max’s mouth twitched despite himself.
Susie picked up the hydrangea stem again and clipped it, unnecessarily, by another half inch.
“He never told me,” she said, more to herself now than to either of them. “Not once. I knew about Moscow. I knew about Switzerland. I knew about the Yamaha. But that…”
She looked toward the piano.
“No,” she said quietly. “That I would have remembered.”
The room fell silent again.
Then Daniel, perhaps correctly deciding that if he did not redirect the emotional current soon the morning might become unusable, said, “Right. So. On a completely unrelated note, where are the good plates?”
Max barked out a laugh before he could stop himself.
Susie looked at Daniel. Then, because he had done the socially useful thing for once, she let him live.
“In the cabinet behind you,” she said.
Daniel opened the wrong one first.
Max watched him, then looked back at Susie.
“You’re really going to fight with Toto about this later?”
Susie adjusted the flowers in the vase with cool, immaculate precision. “Oh, no,” she said. “I’m not going to fight.”
That was so much more threatening that Max did not even try to answer.
Susie looked once more toward the Bösendorfer standing in the sitting room like a black, shining act of love and damage and restitution all at once.
Daniel picked up another tray and said, “Honestly, I think this lunch is going to be great.”
Pascale finds out some things about Esme’s old life and decides that she was going to fix things.
Warnings and Notes: Mention of Domestic Violence and portrayal of an abusive relationship in the past. (Let's just ignore me writing Christmas stuff in May...
As always big thanks to @llirawolf and @leodette, who listen to me ramble.
***
The salon hummed with late-morning chatter — the comforting rhythm of blow dryers, the faint scent of hairspray, the quiet laughter that filled the air between customers.
Pascale Leclerc had always thought of it as her second heartbeat. After so many years, she knew every sound instinctively.
Today, though, her attention was half on her client — a woman in her sixties who’d been coming for years — and half on the story unfolding in the chair.
“…and now my daughter doesn’t know what to do,” the woman was saying, voice hushed but tight. “Her ex is fighting for shared custody again. After everything.”
Pascale made a sympathetic noise, sectioning another strand of hair. “That must be awful for her.”
“It is. He barely saw the children before, but now he’s making demands because he’s remarried. It’s all through lawyers now. Just such a mess.”
Pascale murmured something comforting — she’d heard hundreds of stories like this over the years — but her eyes drifted toward the back of the salon.
Esme was tidying the sinks with quiet efficiency, sleeves rolled to her elbows, movements small and careful. She always moved like that… as though she’d spent years teaching herself how to occupy as little space as possible.
And yet there was softness everywhere in her.
In the way she soothed anxious clients. In the way she smiled at old women who repeated stories. In the infinite patience she showed Juliette.
When the appointment ended, Pascale brushed off the last of the hair clippings, thanked her client, and watched her leave.
Then she turned to Esme.
“Esme, do you have a moment?”
Esme looked up, startled. “Of course.”
Pascale hesitated for a second. She wasn’t usually one to pry (well, not much) but something in the conversation with her client lingered.
“I was just wondering,” she began carefully, “with Juliette… you have everything sorted for custody and paperwork, yes? I only ask because my brother is a lawyer. If you ever need someone to help with that sort of thing…”
“Oh,” Esme said quickly, shaking her head. “No, that’s… it’s fine. There’s nothing to sort.”
Pascale frowned. “Nothing?”
Esme gave a small, almost apologetic smile. “Her father isn’t on the birth certificate.”
Pascale blinked. “Pardon?”
Esme’s tone was calm — too calm, Pascale thought, like someone used to saying something painful out loud. “He didn’t want to sign it.”
“Didn’t… want to?” Pascale repeated, trying to keep the disbelief from her voice.
Esme nodded once. “Maybe he would’ve been interested if she were a boy,” she said softly, almost like she was talking to herself. “But she wasn’t. So he didn’t.”
For a moment, Pascale couldn’t find words.
The quiet hum of the salon suddenly felt too loud.
She’d known that Esme was on her own. But this — this deliberate cruelty, this indifference — made her chest tighten.
“Esme,” she said carefully, “he didn’t… Was he there when Juliette was born?”
Esme’s eyes flicked down, focusing on the towel she was folding. “No.”
Pascale’s hands stilled around the comb she was cleaning. “Not even then?”
Esme shook her head. “He said he had work.”
Work.
Pascale pressed her lips together, forcing down the immediate flare of anger that rose in her chest. “Mon dieu,” she murmured.
Esme tried to smile, but it didn’t reach her eyes. “It’s fine. We manage.”
“Fine,” Pascale echoed softly. There was nothing fine about any of it.
Pascale looked at her properly then.
Not just the polite girl from the salon. Not just the woman Charles had started orbiting like a lost planet finding gravity.
She saw the quiet vigilance in her posture. The instinctive apology woven into every sentence. The way Esme braced herself whenever someone offered kindness, like she was waiting to discover the cost attached to it.
And suddenly other moments rearranged themselves in Pascale’s mind. The panic over the roses. The way Esme flinched at raised voices.
The way she seemed genuinely startled whenever someone helped her without expecting something back.
And she thought of Juliette — the way that baby lit up the entire salon whenever she laughed, how Charles’s face softened every time he saw her.
Pascale set down her comb, crossed the room, and touched Esme’s shoulder gently. “For what it’s worth, ma chérie,” she said, voice warm but firm, “that man lost something precious. And you—” She smiled, faintly, sadly. “You made something beautiful out of it anyway.”
Esme looked up, eyes glassy for a second before she nodded. “Merci.”
Pascale squeezed her hand. “And if you ever need help with anything — papers, lawyers, babysitters, or just someone to listen — you come to me. Understood?”
Esme’s smile trembled, but it was real. “Understood.”
As Pascale watched her walk back to the sinks, she felt that familiar, protective ache settle in her chest — the same one she felt for her own boys.
Some men, she thought bitterly, should never have been allowed to call themselves fathers.
But maybe — just maybe — life had a way of giving children better ones later.
***
The next discovery didn’t arrive like a revelation.
It slipped in the way most terrible truths did in a hair salon — between small talk and the sound of scissors.
A Tuesday afternoon. Quiet. Rain tapping softly against the windows, blurring the street outside into watercolor. Pascale had insisted on trimming Esme’s fringe..
“A hairdresser who never lets someone else cut her hair is suspicious,” she had declared, steering her toward the chair.
Esme had smiled and complied, hands folded neatly in her lap.
“You’ll go home for christmas?” Pascale asked lightly, comb sliding through soft strands. “Hyères?”
The hesitation that followed was small.
Barely a second.
But Pascale noticed it anyway.
“No,” she said gently. “There’s no one there.”
Pascale assumed what anyone would assume. “Ah. Your parents travel?”
The scissors paused mid-air.
In the mirror, Esme’s eyes flicked up — not startled, not defensive. Just… careful.
“They died,” she said quietly. “When I was ten.”
The word ten did something violent inside Pascale’s chest.
“…Died?” she repeated, softer now.
“Car accident,” Esme said, like a fact memorized from a file. “On the motorway. It was raining.”
The rain outside suddenly felt deliberate.
Pascale pictured her own boys at ten.
Charles with scraped knees and solemn eyes. Arthur loud enough to fill entire rooms. Lorenzo already carrying responsibility like something stitched into his bones.
Ten.
Children were supposed to lose teeth at ten. Not parents.
“And after?” Pascale asked, very carefully.
There was another pause. Longer this time.
“Orphanages,” Esme said. “For a while. Then foster homes.”
She said it the way someone might list primary schools.
Ordinary. Administrative.
“How long?” Pascale asked before she could stop herself.
“Until I was eighteen.”
The comb slid once more through Esme’s hair, but Pascale wasn’t really seeing it anymore.
Ten years old. No parents. Institutions. Temporary beds. Temporary families.
Temporary love.
“It was a long time ago,” Esme added gently, almost reassuring Pascale. “It’s fine.”
Fine.
There was that word again.
Pascale set the comb down more carefully than necessary.
“You were just a baby,” she said quietly.
Esme gave a faint smile. “I wasn’t a baby.”
“You were,” Pascale insisted, her voice firmer now. “You were.”
Juliette stirred in her stroller nearby, sensing something shift. Esme immediately bent to scoop her up, pressing her cheek to her daughter’s curls.
Protective.
Possessive, almost.
As though the entire world would have to pry Juliette from her arms first.
“I turned out fine,” Esme murmured, smoothing a hand over Juliette’s back.
But Pascale saw it.
The way Esme held her, as if daring the world to try again.
“You didn’t have anyone?” Pascale asked.
“There were social workers,” Esme said. “Some foster families were kind.”
Some.
“And some weren’t?” Pascale pressed gently.
Esme didn’t answer. She didn’t need to.
It was there in the small tightening of her shoulders. In the way she braced herself for follow-up questions.
And suddenly, everything Pascale had noticed over the past months rearranged itself into a pattern she did not like.
The way Esme apologized for existing. The way she hesitated before accepting help, as though help always came with a price.
The red roses.
The apologies wrapped in thorns.
Of course he had found her. Of course he had. Men like that had an instinct for women who had grown up believing love was conditional.
Pascale felt something cold and furious settle under her ribs.
She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Esme without asking.
For a heartbeat, Esme stiffened — the reflex of someone who learned that touch could mean danger.
Then she softened.
Just slightly.
Just enough.
“You are not alone anymore,” Pascale murmured into her hair.
It wasn’t a question.
Esme’s hands tightened in the fabric of Pascale’s blouse.
“…Okay,” she whispered.
Pascale pulled back and cupped her face gently, maternal and certain.
Some children were born into families. Others are forged in absence. But there comes a point where someone chooses.
And Pascale Leclerc had chosen.
Esme’s ex boyfriend had thought he was dealing with a girl who grew up in foster homes, grateful for crumbs.
He had not understood what he was stepping into. If he ever dared to reappear, he would not be facing a woman alone anymore. He would be facing a mother.
***
Group Chat: Famille Leclerc
(Members: Pascale, Lorenzo, Charles, Arthur)
Pascale: Mes garçons ❤️
Arthur: this is either wholesome or dangerous
Lorenzo: What did we do?
Charles: I’m afraid already.
Pascale: I was thinking…
Arthur: oh no
Pascale: Arthur, behave.
Arthur: sorry maman continue
Pascale: I would like to invite Esme and Juliette for Noël.
Arthur: YES.
Arthur: I MEAN.
That sounds very nice. Calm. Subtle.
Lorenzo: That’s kind, maman.
Charles: …
Arthur: oh he’s short-circuiting
Pascale: Charles?
Charles: You want them here?
Pascale: Of course I want them here.
Arthur: obviously
Pascale: She has no one in Hyères.
Lorenzo: She told you?
Pascale:Yes.
Arthur: oh.
Pascale: And Juliette will not spend Christmas without a proper family table. Not if I have anything to say about it.
Arthur: okay now I’m emotional
Lorenzo: Maman, we should ask gently. No pressure.
Pascale: Of course gently. I am not a barbarian.
Arthur: debatable
Pascale: Arthur.
Arthur: sorry 😇
Charles: I don’t want her to feel obligated.
Pascale: She won’t. I will make it clear it is an invitation, not an expectation.
Lorenzo: That’s important.
Arthur: can we also acknowledge how chaotic this will be
baby + christmas + our family
Pascale: Babies belong at Christmas tables.
Arthur: I agree actually
Charles: I just…
Lorenzo: What?
Charles: It’s her first Christmas here. I don’t want it to overwhelm her.
Pascale: Charles.
Charles: Yes?
Pascale: You are not overwhelming. We are not overwhelming.
Arthur: we are absolutely overwhelming
Pascale: Arthur, silence.
Pascale: She will not be alone if I can help it. That is all.
Charles: Thank you.
Arthur: oh my god he said thank you
Arthur: he’s gone
Lorenzo: He’s thinking.
Pascale: He is worrying.
Arthur: same thing
Pascale: Charles.
Charles: I’m here.
Pascale: You care about her. That much is obvious.
Arthur: VERY obvious
Charles: Arthur.
Pascale: Then let us care about her too.
Charles: Okay.
Arthur: progress!!!!!
Lorenzo: We’ll keep it simple this year. No circus.
Arthur: speak for yourself I’m bringing chaos
Pascale: Arthur.
Arthur: fine. minimal chaos.
Pascale: I will speak to her tomorrow.
Charles: Maman—
Pascale: Gently.
Charles: Okay.
Arthur: I cannot wait to see Juliette in tiny Christmas clothes
Lorenzo: Arthur, focus.
Arthur: I AM focused
Pascale: We will set an extra place at the table.
Charles: Merci, maman.
Arthur: okay now I’m actually emotional
Lorenzo: It will be a good Christmas.
Pascale: It will. ❤️
***
The salon was warm with that particular December kind of warmth — artificial heat, cinnamon candles, the faint hum of Christmas music playing. Someone had hung small gold stars in the window. Juliette kept trying to grab them whenever Pascale carried her past.
It was late afternoon when Pascale found Esme alone.
Esme was wiping down the counter, movements steady, controlled. She always cleaned like that when her mind was busy — small, repetitive motions that kept everything in order.
“Ma chérie,” Pascale said gently, coming around the counter instead of calling from across the room.
Esme looked up immediately. “Yes?”
There was something in Pascale’s tone that made her stomach tighten — not danger, never danger — but importance.
“I wanted to ask you something,” Pascale continued. “And you must feel absolutely free to say no.”
That never made it easier.
Esme folded the cloth once, neatly. “Okay.”
Pascale smiled, soft but deliberate. “For Noël… I was wondering if you and Juliette would come to ours.”
The words landed quietly.
Esme blinked.
Christmas.
A table. A house full of people. The Leclerc house, she assumed — voices overlapping, brothers teasing each other, plates clinking, candles lit. Charles at the head of the table or maybe half-standing to reach something. Arthur loud. Lorenzo steady. Pascale in the center of it all like the axis of a small universe.
She pictured herself there.
And Juliette.
She didn’t answer immediately.
Pascale misread the silence and hurried to soften it. “Only if you want to. I know it’s your first Christmas here, and perhaps you have traditions, or you prefer something quiet, or—”
“No,” Esme said quickly. “I don’t have traditions.”
The honesty slipped out before she could filter it.
Pascale’s expression gentled.
“I just thought,” Pascale continued carefully, “that no one should spend Christmas alone. Especially not a little one.”
Juliette, as if on cue, babbled from her playpen near the mirrors.
Esme felt something uncomfortable in her chest — a mix of gratitude and something closer to panic.
She wasn’t alone.
She was used to being alone.
That was different.
She swallowed. “That’s very kind.”
“It’s not kindness,” Pascale corrected softly. “It’s an invitation.”
Esme nodded.
And then the pressure came — not from Pascale’s voice, not from her expression. From something older.
You don’t say no when someone opens a door. You don’t decline a place at the table. You don’t risk losing it.
She could say no.
She knew that.
But the idea of declining felt like stepping backward into a version of Christmas she knew too well — quiet rooms, small portions, the sound of other people’s laughter through thin walls.
She imagined Juliette older, asking why they weren’t anywhere.
She imagined Charles at his family table, glancing at his phone.
She imagined the look on Pascale’s face if she said no — not anger, never that. Just disappointment carefully hidden.
“I don’t want to impose,” Esme said finally.
“You wouldn’t,” Pascale replied immediately. “You would be welcome.”
Welcome.
The word felt foreign.
Esme forced a small smile. “Okay.”
Pascale searched her face for a long second. “Okay?”
“Yes,” Esme said, steadier now. “We’ll come.”
Relief bloomed across Pascale’s features — warm, unguarded relief.
“Good,” she said softly. “Very good.”
She reached forward and squeezed Esme’s hand.
Ehe nodded because it seemed like the right response.
After Pascale stepped away to answer the phone at the front desk, Esme remained still for a moment, fingers resting on the counter.
She had said yes.
She wasn’t sure whether she had said it because she wanted to — or because she didn’t know how to refuse something that felt so fragile and precious.
Juliette squealed again, arms reaching up from the playpen.
Esme crossed the room immediately, scooping her up and pressing her close.
“It’s just dinner,” she murmured softly into her daughter’s curls. “Just one dinner.”
But even as she said it, her chest felt tight.
Not from fear of the Leclercs.
From fear of belonging.
Because belonging meant attachment.
And attachment had always, eventually, been taken away.
She kissed the top of Juliette’s head.
“We’ll be good,” she whispered.
And somewhere beneath the worry, beneath the instinct to brace for loss, there was something else.
A flicker.
Small.
Hope.
***
Esme tried very hard not to look toward the door every time the bell chimed.
It was ridiculous.
Charles did not live in the doorway of his mother’s salon, even if lately he appeared there often enough that Nadia had started threatening to add him to the staff rota.
Still, after Pascale asked about Christmas, Esme found herself listening for him.
She had said yes.
She had said yes to spending Noël with the Leclercs — with Pascale, and Lorenzo, and Arthur, and Charles. With Juliette at their table, probably in some tiny knitted cardigan Esme had already started making in soft cream wool.
It should have felt nice.
It did feel nice.
It also made her stomach twist every time she thought about it.
Because Pascale had invited her, yes. Pascale had meant it. But Pascale was not Charles.
And Charles—
Charles had been kind to her. More than kind. Patient, warm, careful in a way that made her chest hurt if she thought about it too long.
But spending Christmas with his family was different.
That was not coffee.
That was not a walk in Nice or cookies in the salon or Juliette stealing his sleeves.
That was family.
And Esme did not know if Charles wanted her there, in that intimate, glowing center of his life. Not really. Not when everything between them was still unnamed and fragile, built out of almosts and maybe-next-times and the soft pressure of his hand in hers.
What if he felt trapped?
What if Pascale had invited them because she felt sorry for Esme?
What if Charles thought it was too much?
She was folding towels for the third time when the door opened and he stepped inside.
Juliette squealed before Esme could even lift her head.
Charles’ entire face changed.
“Bonjour, mon petit chaos,” he said warmly, crouching at the playpen before he had even properly greeted anyone else.
Juliette immediately reached for him with both arms.
“Traitor,” Esme murmured, but her voice came out too soft to be convincing.
Charles scooped Juliette up with practiced ease, letting her grab at the collar of his jumper. “She has excellent taste.”
Nadia made a choking sound from behind the counter.
Esme ignored her.
Charles looked up at her then, smiling. “Maman told me you’d come for christmas.”
Esme’s fingers tightened around the towel.
“Oh.”
His smile faltered immediately. He shifted Juliette higher on his hip and stepped closer. “Is that okay? That she told me?”
“Yes,” Esme said quickly. “Of course. I just—” She swallowed. “I wanted to make sure it was alright with you.”
Charles blinked.
“With me?”
Heat crawled up her neck. “Christmas. I mean. Your maman invited us, and it’s very kind, but I know it’s your family and your traditions, and I don’t want to intrude or make things awkward or—”
“Esme.”
She stopped.
He was looking at her like she had said something impossible.
“You think I don’t want you there?”
She looked away first. “I don’t know.”
Juliette, sensing emotional tension and choosing violence, slapped Charles lightly on the cheek.
He didn’t even react beyond pressing a kiss to her tiny palm.
“I want you there,” he said, voice soft but certain. “Both of you.”
Esme’s chest tightened.
“You don’t have to say that.”
“I know,” he replied. “That’s why I’m saying it.”
She looked back at him.
There was no hesitation in his face. No politeness. No careful obligation.
Just joy.
Not dramatic joy, not loud like Arthur would have been. But it was there in the brightness of his eyes, in the way he couldn’t stop smiling even while Juliette tried to eat the drawstring of his hoodie.
“I’m happy,” he said, as if realizing she needed the words plain. “Really happy.”
“Oh,” Esme whispered.
His smile widened. “Actually, I am very happy. Because now I have an excuse to ask a very important question.”
Her nerves rose again. “What question?”
Charles turned to Juliette with solemn intensity. “What are we getting you for Christmas, mademoiselle?”
Juliette blew a bubble of spit at him.
He nodded thoughtfully. “Excellent point.”
Esme stared at him. “Charles.”
“What?”
“She isn’t even a year old.”
“She still deserves presents.”
“She will like the wrapping paper more than the present.”
“Then we get her excellent wrapping paper.”
Esme laughed despite herself, pressing a hand to her mouth.
Charles looked absurdly pleased with that.
“I’m serious,” he said. “Does she have a wish list?”
“She cannot speak.”
“She has opinions. We start there.”
From across the salon, Nadia muttered, “This man is gone.”
Pascale, who had been pretending to organize appointment cards for the last five minutes, murmured, “Completely.”
Charles ignored both of them.
“She needs something special,” he insisted, bouncing Juliette gently. “Her first Christmas with us.”
The words slipped out naturally.
With us.
Esme went still.
Charles seemed to realize a second later. His eyes flicked to hers, careful now, ready to retreat if he had crossed too far.
But Esme couldn’t speak.
Her first Christmas with us.
Not with your mother. Not at your house. Not as guests.
Us.
Juliette grabbed a fistful of his hair and yanked.
“Ow,” Charles said mildly.
The moment broke just enough for Esme to breathe again.
“She needs winter pajamas,” Esme said, because it was safer than crying in the middle of the salon. “Maybe some wooden blocks. Practical things.”
Charles looked deeply offended. “Practical things? For Christmas?”
“She is a baby.”
“And yet she has excellent taste,” he said, kissing Juliette’s cheek as she giggled wildly.
Esme shook her head, but she was smiling now. Properly smiling.
The tightness in her chest had not disappeared completely. It lingered, because old fear did not vanish just because someone was gentle with it.
But it had shifted.
Less like panic.
More like anticipation.
Charles stepped closer, lowering his voice so only she could hear.
“I really want you there,” he said again. “Not because Maman asked. Not because anyone feels sorry. Because I want Christmas with you. And with Juliette.”
Esme’s throat worked around the words.
“Okay,” she said softly.
He smiled, and for one wild second she thought he might kiss her right there between the shampoo shelves and the appointment book.
Instead, he looked down at Juliette.
“So,” he said seriously, “wooden blocks.”
Esme laughed, wiping quickly under one eye before anyone could notice. “One small set.”
“And pajamas.”
“One pair.”
“And something fun.”
“Charles.”
“Esme.”
“She will be overwhelmed.”
“She will be adored.”
The words landed gently.
Esme looked at him — really looked — with Juliette on his hip, Pascale pretending not to watch from behind the desk, Nadia grinning like she was witnessing cinema.
“She already is,” Esme murmured before she could stop herself.
Charles’ expression softened into something almost unbearable.
“Yes,” he said quietly. “She is.”
Juliette squealed and shoved her rabbit into his mouth.
Charles accepted his fate with dignity. Mostly.
***
Group Chat: Les Trois Frères
(Members: Lorenzo, Charles, Arthur)
Charles: Maman officially asked Esme.
She and Juliette are coming for Christmas.
Arthur: YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS
Lorenzo: Good. I’m glad.
Arthur: OUR FIRST BABY CHRISTMAS.
Charles: She is not “our” baby.
Arthur: honorary niece. family baby. salon mascot. tiny queen.
Lorenzo: Arthur.
Arthur: I’m emotional. Let me live.
Charles: Please be normal when they come.
Arthur: Define normal.
Charles: Not overwhelming.
No shouting “welcome to the family.”
No crying when Juliette touches wrapping paper.
Arthur: I cannot promise the last one.
Lorenzo: We’ll keep it calm.
Dinner, presents, no pressure.
Arthur: Speaking of presents. I have done research.
Charles: That sentence has never made me feel safe.
Lorenzo: I also did some reading.
Charles: You too?
Lorenzo: She’s six months old. Age-appropriate gifts matter.
Arthur: SEE. Lorenzo gets it. We are RESPONSIBLE UNCLES.
Charles: You are not uncles.
Lorenzo: What were you thinking for Juliette?
Charles: Esme said wooden blocks. Maybe winter pajamas. Something small.
Arthur: BORING.
Charles: She is a baby.
Arthur: Exactly. She deserves wonder. I found a Montessori climbing triangle.
Charles: She cannot walk.
Arthur: She can prepare.
Lorenzo: Absolutely not. She’ll fall.
Arthur: Okay. What about sensory balls?
Apparently babies like textures.
Charles: That’s actually fine.
Arthur: YES. One point for Uncle Arthur.
Lorenzo: I found a soft fabric book. No small parts. Washable. Good for motor skills.
Charles: That sounds good.
Arthur: Of course Lorenzo found the responsible gift.
Lorenzo: Someone has to.
Arthur: I also found tiny baby headphones in case Christmas gets loud.
Charles: …That is actually thoughtful.
Arthur: THANK YOU.
Lorenzo: That might be useful. Especially with you there.
Arthur: Rude but fair.
Charles: Esme doesn’t want Juliette overwhelmed.
Lorenzo: Then we keep the presents small. A few thoughtful things, not a mountain.
Arthur: Define mountain.
Charles: Arthur.
Arthur: Fine. A hill.
Lorenzo: No hill.
Arthur: A tasteful slope.
Charles: One present from each of you. Maximum.
Arthur: ONE?
Charles: Yes.
Arthur: For a baby’s first Christmas with us?
Charles: Arthur.
Lorenzo: He’s right. One each. Otherwise Esme will feel uncomfortable.
Arthur: Oh.
Yeah. Okay.
One each.
Charles: Thank you.
Arthur: But can mine be excellent?
Charles: Obviously.
Arthur: I’m thinking sensory balls plus tiny earmuffs.
Lorenzo: That’s two.
Arthur: The earmuffs are a public safety measure.
Charles: Approved.
Arthur: YES.
Lorenzo: I’ll get the fabric book.
Charles: Good.
Arthur: What are you getting her?
Charles: I don’t know yet.
Arthur: Liar.
Charles: I really don’t.
Arthur: You’ve absolutely been thinking about it.
Charles: Maybe.
Lorenzo: Something simple. Don’t try to outdo everyone.
Arthur: He’s going to buy the child Monaco.
Charles: I am not.
Arthur: A tiny Ferrari?
Charles: No.
Arthur: A tiny race suit?
Charles: No.
Arthur: A tiny helmet?
Charles: Absolutely not.
Lorenzo: Good.
Arthur: What about a plush car?
Charles: She has a rabbit.
Arthur: She can have two emotional support objects.
Charles: I’ll think about it.
Lorenzo: And Esme?
Charles:What about Esme?
Arthur: What are you getting her?
Charles: That’s private.
Arthur: OH MY GOD.
Lorenzo: You already have something in mind.
Charles: Maybe.
Arthur: IS IT THE SEWING MACHINE?
Lorenzo: That’s actually a very good gift.
Arthur: I KNOW. I’m invested.
Charles: I haven’t decided.
Arthur: You have decided emotionally. You just haven’t paid for it yet.
Charles: I hate how accurate that is.
Lorenzo: Just make sure she doesn’t feel overwhelmed by it.
Charles: I know.
Arthur: This Christmas is going to destroy me.
Charles: Please do not cry at dinner.
Arthur: No promises.
Lorenzo: I’ll sit next to him and control him.
Arthur: You cannot control love.
Charles: You are getting one sensory toy and baby headphones. That’s it.
Arthur: Fine.
But if Juliette smiles at me, I’m her favorite.
Lorenzo: This family is not ready for a baby at Christmas.
Charles: No.
Arthur: Wrong.
This baby is not ready for how loved she’s about to be.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: This chapter contains major character injury, graphic portrayal of injuries and graphic portrayal of a crash in Formula 1. FINANCIAL CRIMES! Some Journalists just suck!
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Team Redline Stream Transcript -
[Stream opens mid-chaos.]
Chris: —no, I’m saying if you pass like that again, I’m leaving.
Atze: You say that every stream and yet you stay.
Chris: Because I have terrible judgment.
[Discord join sound.]
Atze: Oh?
Chris: Who’s that.
[Second join sound.]
Atze: Why are there two—
Daniel Ricciardo: Hello, children.
Chris: No.
Atze: Absolutely not.
Max Verstappen: Hi.
[Three full seconds of total silence.]
Chris: …What.
Atze: No, hang on.
Gianni:Max?!
Max: Yes.
Daniel: He lives.
CHAT: MAX???????
OH MY GOD
HE’S BACK
MAX IS ALIVE
DANIEL?????
NO WAYYYYYY
WHAT IS THIS STREAM
MAX 😭😭😭
FIRST TIME SINCE BAKU???
I JUST SCREAMED
Chris: Mate.
Max: Relax.
Gianni: No, we are not relaxing, you vanished off the face of the earth.
Max: That sounds dramatic.
Chris: How are you?
Max: Better.
Luke: That is not enough detail.
Max: I got rid of the wheelchair, so I’m so much better now.
Daniel: Look at him. Practically reborn.
Max: Shut up.
Chris: Wait, actually? No wheelchair?
Max: No wheelchair. Just crutches.
Luke: That’s good, though.
Max: Yes.
Daniel: He’s graduated to being grumpy on furniture instead of grumpy on wheels.
Max: Daniel, I am going to throw you out.
Daniel: You won’t do that, I am your only entertainment. I’m babysitting him until his girlfriend comes home from work.
Gianni: Oh my God.
Daniel: What? It’s true.
Max: No, it’s not.
Daniel: It absolutely is. I was summoned because he was bored and injured and emotionally unstable after physiotherapy.
Max: That’s not what happened.
Daniel: That is exactly what happened.
CHAT: GIRLFRIEND???
DANIEL WHAT
HE SAID GIRLFRIEND SO CASUALLY???
BABYSITTING MAX IM CRYING
DANIEL IS INSANE
NO WHEELCHAIR LETS GOOO
MAX LOOKS GOOD THOUGH
HE’S REALLY BACK 😭
DANIEL EXPOSING HIM IMMEDIATELY
Chris: I’m ignoring… some of that.
Gianni: Same.
Max: Good.
Daniel: Cowards.
Chris: You sound good though.
Max: I’m fine.
Daniel: He’s lying a little.
Max: You’re very chatty today.
Daniel: I’ve got to justify my babysitting fee.
Atze: What is your fee?
Daniel: Snacks and the right to make fun of his tastes.
Max: No.
Chris: What taste?
Daniel: In everything.
Atze: Hold on.
Chris: Yeah, wait.
Luke: Where are you?
Max: At home.
Gianni: No, obviously, but— That’s not your old setup.
Atze: Yeah, the background’s different.
Chris: You moved?
Max: Yes.
Atze: That is a lot of room behind you for “I moved.”
Chris: That’s a very serious wall.
Daniel: The whole place is aggressively adult.
Max: Please stop talking.
Chris: Wait, actually though when did you move?
Max: Recently.
Luke: That is a terrible answer.
Max: It’s the answer you’re getting.
CHAT: NEW HOUSE????
BACKGROUND DIFFERENT OMG
MAX MOVED???
THAT WALL IS TOO NICE
DANIEL SAID ADULT 😭
HE HAS SO MUCH SPACE NOW
WHAT IS THAT ROOM
HOUSE TOUR WHEN
MAX’S NEW PLACE CONFIRMED
Chris: I can’t believe this is how you come back. Not with a sim stream. Not with anything normal. Just random FIFA stream appearance with Daniel Ricciardo.
Atze: Are we actually playing or are we just doing therapy in public.
Luke:Same thing, usually.
Max:Start the game.
Daniel: Right, what am I doing.
Chris: Probably making it worse.
Daniel: That’s rude.
Max: True, though.
Atze: Max, if you lose your first public game back, this is going to be very funny.
Max: I’m not losing.
Daniel: That confidence is exactly why I’m here.
Max: No, you’re here because we got bored.
Daniel: Also true.
CHAT: THIS IS SO CHAOTIC
HE SOUNDS GOOD THOUGH
I MISSED THIS SO MUCH
DANIEL AND MAX ARE SO FUNNY
WHY IS THIS LIKE 2018 BUT WEIRDER
HE REALLY MOVED???
MAX IS ALREADY THREATENING EVERYONE LMAO
Chris: Can I ask something semi-serious?
Max: Depends.
Chris: How weird has it been, first time getting back into normal stuff?
Max: A bit weird.
Luke:Yeah.
Max: But better than sitting around doing nothing.
Daniel: He was absolutely terrible at sitting around doing nothing, by the way.
Max: No one asked you.
Daniel: I’m providing context.
Chris: Did you at least rest?
Max: Not enough for everybody’s liking.
Daniel: Understatement.
Chris: Are you looking forward to next year at least?
Max: Yeah.
Gianni: Yeah?
Max: Yeah. I look forward to Mercedes next year.
Daniel: There he is, all sincere.
Max: Don’t ruin it.
Daniel: Too late.
CHAT: HE SAID IT SO CASUALLY
“I LOOK FORWARD TO MERCEDES NEXT YEAR” ?????
OH MY GOD
MAX ACTUALLY SAID IT
MERCEDES NEXT YEAR WOW
HE SOUNDS SO CALM ABOUT IT
I’M EMOTIONAL NOW
THIS STREAM IS EVERYTHING
Atze: No, but genuinely, it’s good to hear you say that.
Max: Yeah.
Chris: You sound… I don’t know. Better.
Max: I said that already.
Daniel: He’s no longer threatening to commit crimes because the physio made him do leg exercises.
Max: That’s not true.
Daniel: That’s absolutely true.
[There is a burst of shouting as Daniel makes an absolutely terrible move.]
Chris: Daniel, what are you doing?!
Daniel: I had a vision.
Atze: Your vision was wrong.
Max: This is why you don’t touch anything.
CHAT: DANIEL IS SO BAD 😭
MAX SOUNDS SO DONE WITH HIM
THIS IS THE BEST STREAM EVER
TEAM REDLINE FAMILY THERAPY
THEY MISSED EACH OTHER SO BADLY
MAX IS BULLYING HIM IM SO HAPPY
Chris: Honestly though, first appearance back and you choose FIFA. Why.
Max: Because I’m bored.
Daniel: Correct.
Atze: That’s the most Max answer possible.
Max: Also because this is funny.
Chris: How long are you staying on?
Max: Depends how bad he is.
Daniel: That’s unfairly open-ended.
Atze: So all night then.
Max: No chance.
Daniel: He has a bedtime now.
Max: I do not.
Daniel: You do when your girlfriend gets home and finds you still online.
CHAT: GIRLFRIEND COMES HOME FROM WORK 😭
DANIEL PLEASE
HE KEEPS SAYING IT
MAX IS SO MAD LMAO
WHAT DOES HE KNOWWWWW
THIS IS HILARIOUS
HE REALLY IS BEING BABYSAT
Chris: You know what, I’m not touching that.
I want peace in my life.
Atze: Same.
Daniel: Cowards, all of you.
Max: Start the next round.
Chris: Yes, boss.
Daniel: He’s definitely better if he’s already bossing people around.
Max: I was always doing that.
[Later in the stream, after more chaos, swearing, and one surprisingly competent run from Max despite Daniel actively making life harder.]
Chris: Good to have you back, mate.
Max: Yeah. Good to be back.
Daniel: And on that deeply moving note, I think my work here as emotional support idiot has been successful.
Max: That was never your title.
Daniel: It is now.
Atze: I support it.
Chris: Same.
Max: I’m leaving.
Daniel: See? Healthy boundaries.
CHAT: GOOD TO HAVE YOU BACK MAX ❤️
HE LOOKS SO MUCH BETTER
THIS MADE MY WHOLE DAY
DANIEL WAS SO FUNNY
TEAM REDLINE HEALING US
MAX BACK ON STREAM LETS GOOOO
“GOOD TO BE BACK” 😭😭😭
MERCEDES NEXT YEAR HYPE
Max:Bye.
Daniel:Bye, children.
Chris:Later.
Atze:See you, mate.
***
Twitter Thread: FIFA Chaos
@/gridgossipdaily: MAX VERSTAPPEN JUST RANDOMLY APPEARED ON A TEAM REDLINE FIFA STREAM WITH DANIEL RICCIARDO
what is this week
@/papayapower: “i’m babysitting him until his girlfriend comes home from work”
DANIEL???????????
↳@/tracklimitstea: not max’s first public stream appearance since Baku being DANIEL RICCIARDO casually announcing he’s on babysitting duty 😭
@/formulagirlie: the way everyone on that call was trying SO hard not to react to the girlfriend comment and daniel was just grinning like the devil himself
↳@/smoothoperatorcult: DANIEL SAID “GIRLFRIEND” LIKE IT WAS THE MOST NORMAL THING IN THE WORLD
SIR??????
@/monacopaddockclub: No because the actual important part is that Max looked so much better. No wheelchair. Actually smiling. Sounded like himself again.
↳@/beesandbrakes: “i got rid of the wheelchair, so i’m much better now”
that line was so max i nearly cried
↳@/pitlanechaos: this was somehow both deeply reassuring and completely unhinged
@/fernandoschaos: Daniel Ricciardo’s natural role in life is apparently emotional support idiot and honestly he’s very good at it
@/gridandglamour: the dynamic was literally:
everyone else: we are so glad you’re okay 🥺
daniel: i am babysitting him 😌
@/f1teaandbiscuits: there was something so lovely about how normal it all felt though
just him being back
grumpy
bossy
bullying daniel
like okay yes this is correct, the universe is slightly less wrong now
@/sainzoftimes: “i look forward to Mercedes next year”
he said it so calmly and i still felt like i got hit by a bus
↳@/gridgossipdaily: NO BECAUSE THAT LINE???? so casual, so clean, so final
↳@/apexpriestess: The stream was chaotic but that Mercedes line... He sounded settled. Just… sure.
↳@/pitlaneprofessor: Agreed. The most striking thing about that moment was how little drama there was in it. Just certainty.
@/lilypadwithwifi: the real story is the NEW BACKGROUND
↳@/tracklimitstea: YES
THAT WAS NOT THE OLD SETUP
↳@/formulagirlie: HE MOVED?????
↳@/gridburnbook: the amount of collective detective work happening because of one wall and some lighting is taking me out
@/pitlaneparasite: Daniel calling the new place “aggressively adult” is one of the funniest things anyone has ever said about Max Verstappen
@/papayapower: “you moved.”
“yes.”
this man gives us NOTHING 😭
@/smoothoperatorcult: max really said “i moved” like he was confessing to changing phone cases
@/boxboxbabe: everyone:
HOUSE TOUR????
max:
no ❤️
@/monacopaddockclub: the chat losing its mind every single time daniel said “girlfriend” was so funny because daniel absolutely noticed and kept doing it on purpose
↳@/fernandoschaos: that man is never beating the menace allegations
↳@/vettelfourtitles: daniel ricciardo walked onto that stream and immediately chose violence
@/safetyfirstmotorsport: Underneath the chaos, it was genuinely moving to see Max back in a low-pressure setting. Just being himself with people who know him.
@/hamiltonhive: also can we talk about how DANIEL came over because Max was bored
that is SO sweet
↳@/gridandglamour: the image of daniel ricciardo being summoned to Monaco as enrichment for a recovering Max Verstappen is so unbelievably good
@/pitlaneparalegal: “he was bored and injured and emotionally unstable after physiotherapy” was a CRAZY sentence to say about your friend on a public stream
↳@/papayapower: and yet also probably true 😭
@/tracklimitstea: “i was summoned because he was bored”
this is the kind of male friendship i support fully
@/charlesleclercfanclub: I know the girlfriend line is getting all the attention but “good to be back” actually got me a bit
he sounded tired but real and like himself
↳@/gridgossipdaily: same
that line hit me harder than I expected
@/apexpriestess: The stream worked because it wasn’t trying to be meaningful. Which meant the meaningful bits landed harder.
@/f1historynerd: Also, little thing, but the others on the call handled it well. You could tell they were shocked to see him, happy he looked better, and trying not to make it weird.
↳@/smoothoperatorcult: except daniel
who very much wanted to make it weird
↳@/f1teaandbiscuits: as god intended
@/pitlanechaos: my favorite part was daniel calling himself “emotional support idiot” and honestly yes that is a perfect title
↳@/gridandglamour: HE SHOULD PUT IT IN HIS INSTAGRAM BIO
@/lilypadwithwifi: No but genuinely:
no wheelchair
laughing
bullying his friends
talking about next year
bored enough to join a FIFA stream
that’s good. that’s really good.
↳@/monacopaddockclub: yes
we can be unserious about it and still say that seeing him like that mattered
@/pitlaneprofessor: What I found striking was how “ordinary” his recovery sounded in that space. Not in the medical sense. In the human sense. Boredom, friends, annoyance, joking, impatience. That’s a good sign.
↳@/formulagirlie: ordinary max is honestly one of my favorite maxes
@/gridgossipdaily: current mysteries from the stream:
who is the girlfriend
when exactly did he move
why did daniel think he could say all that publicly and survive
↳@/fernandoschaos: answer to 3: because daniel ricciardo has never once been governed by fear
↳@/boxboxbabe: and because max clearly loves him too much to actually murder him
↳@tracklimitstea: their dynamic is so annoyingly intact. i missed it.
↳@/beesandbrakes: same
@/monacopaddockclub: anyway. glad he’s back. glad he laughed. glad he sounded like max.
@/f1teaandbiscuits: same. chaos aside, that’s the part i’m keeping.
***
Toto Wolff’s Private Jet, Somewhere above Europe- 8 October 2025
Usually, Ana liked the silence on her father’s plane.
It was expensive, controlled, insulated silence—soft leather, low engine hum, everything designed to remove friction from movement between one demanding place and another.
Tonight she liked it because it asked nothing of her.
She sat by the window with one leg folded beneath her, looking out at the fading light beyond the glass and trying very hard not to let her thoughts take recognizable shape.
That was the problem with the last twenty-four hours: they still had not arranged themselves into something tidy enough for her to examine without irritation.
There had been the nightmare. Waking up crying, which she disliked on principle.
There had been Nova and the dark and the pale wash of her own skin in the bathroom mirror and the decision to go to Brackley early because usefulness was always easier than passivity.
Then the Golf.
Her Golf.
Susie’s eighteenth-birthday gift. Her first real car.
The stupid, faithful, ordinary car that had somehow managed to become one of those objects a person stopped thinking of as contingent and started thinking of as infrastructural—part of her world that was just as important as Max or Jack or her brain.
Dead.
It was dead.
Smoking in the driveway while she sat behind the wheel crying like a child over something that was obviously not only a car but also, humiliatingly, still a car.
Then the rest of the day had happened on top of that.
Work. Systems. Conversations she had not particularly intended to have with her father about software, Jack, autism, their family, Max, Formula One, Freya, and apparently half the hidden architecture of existence.
Too much.
Not too much to function. She had functioned.
That was the issue.
Ana had functioned so well that the emotional mess underneath it all still had no proper place to go, and because it had no place to go she was doing what she always did in those situations: placing the whole thing in mental quarantine and hoping her nervous system would become more cooperative once she was back in a space that felt safe enough to process it.
Home.
That word had become alarmingly specific over the last month.
Not Brackley. Not really. Not anymore.
Brackley was work and competence and the townhouse and the old life that still fit her in the abstract but no longer held her in the same way.
Home now was Monaco.
Home was Max and the house and Jimmy and Sassy and the garden beyond the terrace and all the strange domestic noise of a life she had not meant to build and could now no longer imagine surrendering.
She wanted, with an intensity almost childish in its simplicity, to go home.
Toto was across from her, reading something on his tablet that had held his attention for perhaps six minutes before he set it down and looked at her instead.
She felt the shift before she looked up.
He had that expression again.
Not work. Not team principal. Father.
Which was more dangerous. “My next appointment with Dr. Chirac is tomorrow morning,” he said.
There it was.
The thing she had already agreed to and was therefore morally obligated not to flinch from now that it had reappeared in the world as an actual time on an actual day.
Ana looked at him over the edge of the armrest.
“Yes.”
“She expects you as well.”
Of course she did.
Ana’s first and immediate internal reaction was no. Not dramatic no. Not rebellious no. Just the flat, instinctive resistance of a person who would, given free choice, rather peel her own skin off than sit in a room and discuss herself with a therapist while her father was also there.
But she had agreed.
That was the problem.
And Ana was not a person who agreed and then pretended the agreement had expired because her mood had shifted.
So Ana said, evenly: “Great. I’ll be there.”
Toto regarded her for one second too long.
Because yes, he knew her well enough to hear the false brightness in great.
But all he said was, “Thank you.”
Ana looked back out the window.
It was easier that way.
Because the truth was that she did not want to go.
Not because she thought it would necessarily be bad.
Because she did not yet even understand the current state of her own brain well enough to narrate it to herself, let alone to a professional stranger in a room with upholstered chairs and careful questions.
She had not properly metabolized the nightmare. Or the car. Or the crying. Or the fact that one dead Volkswagen had been enough to break the thin administrative shell she’d been using to hold the week together.
And once again she had no interest in discussing something she had not first categorized to her own satisfaction.
But she had said yes.
So she would go.
Toto did not speak again for a while, which she appreciated more than she was willing to say aloud. He returned to his tablet. She returned to the window. The engine hummed steadily beneath them, Monaco drawing closer in increments invisible to anyone not watching for them with unreasonable focus.
By the time the plane landed, the relief in her body was so immediate it almost embarrassed her.
The drive from the airport was quiet too. Toto drove himself, which he sometimes did when the route was short and his mood was not built for extra witnesses. Monaco slid past in lights and polished surfaces, absurdly beautiful in the dark.
Ana sat in the passenger seat with her head turned slightly toward the window, watching the city she loved gather around them in warm slices of gold and sea-black shadow.
She was tired enough now that the edges of things had begun to blur.
Toto did not ask what was wrong.
That was perhaps the kindest thing he could do.
She suspected he knew something was off. Max had certainly clocked it, from another country and one text exchange. He would see it immediately when she got through the door, she thought, and some part of her already wanted to fold herself into that recognition and stop performing coherence for a few hours.
But not yet.
Not in the car. Not while the thing itself still had no useful name.
So they drove in silence until the gates opened and the house came into view, all pale stone and glass and evening light. Even before the car stopped, something in her chest loosened.
There.
There it was.
Home.
Toto pulled up in front of the entrance and killed the engine.
For a second neither of them moved.
Then he turned slightly toward her and said, very simply, “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
Ana looked at him.
And because she had no energy left for any version of herself except the truest available one, she only nodded once and said, “Yes.”
He studied her for half a second longer, then leaned over and pressed a kiss to her hair—not lingering, not making a performance of care, just there and gone before she had to decide what to do with the tenderness of it.
“Sleep,” he said.
That made the corner of her mouth twitch, because both of them knew how unreliable that instruction was.
“I’ll try.”
She got out of the car, bag over one shoulder, the Monaco evening soft against her skin. Toto waited until she was at the door before he pulled away.
Ana stood on the threshold for one brief second with her hand on the handle and let the feeling settle fully into place:
the exhaustion, the grief still unnamed, the therapy appointment she did not want and would attend anyway, the dead car, the conversation with Toto, the unprocessed mess of all of it—
and beneath that, stronger than all the rest, the quiet, almost desperate relief of being home.
Then she opened the door and went inside.
****
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 8 October 2025
Max knew something was wrong the moment Ana came through the door.
Not because she looked wrecked. Ana could be wrecked and still look as though she had stepped out of a board meeting designed by God and fear.
That was one of the more alarming things about her.
No, he knew because she came straight to him.
Not in the ordinary way. Not with the tired hello, the bag dropped by the chair, the one long look she usually gave him first, as though running an internal systems check to confirm he was still alive and mostly assembled.
She just crossed the room, put one hand against his jaw, and kissed him.
Hard.
Not frantic. Not careless. Just immediate and intent and far too consuming for a woman who had supposedly only just come back from Brackley after a long day.
Max, who had spent the last hours half-ready to interrogate her about the weird texts, the forgotten art delivery, and the brittle quietness threaded through every message she had sent him, did not immediately object to this new strategy.
He kissed her back.
Obviously.
His crutch was by the sofa. He was upright but careful, one hand settling at her waist, and she came closer anyway, crowding into him as if she were trying to erase distance by force.
That, more than the kissing itself, made something in him sharpen.
Because yes, Ana always kissed like she meant it. But this had an edge to it. A kind of hunger that felt less like desire on its own and more like relief with nowhere else to go.
She pulled back only far enough to breathe.
Then kissed him again.
Max let her.
For a while.
His hand slid to the back of her neck, thumb against the warm skin there, and even through this he could feel the tension in her. Through the heat. Through the want. Through the familiar way she pressed into him.
Something had happened.
She still had not said what.
When he finally caught the next kiss and turned his head just enough to make her stop, she made a small, annoyed sound against his mouth.
That almost made him smile.
Almost.
“Hi,” he said quietly.
Ana looked at him, pupils still a little blown, face softer than it had any right to be after the day she’d clearly had.
“Hi.”
“You’re very intense for someone who just got off a plane.”
“I missed you.”
That was true. He could hear it in the way she said it—flat, almost, as though she no longer had the energy to disguise simple truths as irony.
And because he was Max and because she was here and solid and warm in his hands after a day that had apparently gone somewhere bad enough to knock Ana Wolff sideways, the answer came out just as plainly. “I missed you too.”
Her face changed at that.
Very slightly.
Then she leaned in as if to kiss him again and Max, because he was stupid enough to have kept this as a surprise and also stupid enough to think he could hold the line for five more seconds, said against her mouth,
“There’s something waiting for you.”
Ana went still.
Not completely. Just enough to tell him he had successfully interrupted the emergency coping mechanism.
“What.”
He tipped his head toward the sitting room.
She frowned faintly. “Max.”
“Go look.”
That got him a proper suspicious look now.
“What did you do?”
“Nothing. Your father did something.”
Her eyes narrowed.
She pulled back from him slowly, still close enough that he could feel the lingering heat of her against him, and turned toward the sitting room.
At first she only saw the shape of it.
Then the shine.
Then the impossible black curve of it catching the evening light near the windows.
She stopped breathing.
Max felt it happen from a step away.
“Ana,” he said quietly.
She didn’t answer.
She moved toward it in three slow steps, like someone approaching an animal that might vanish if startled too quickly.
The Bösendorfer sat where Susie and the movers had left it—polished, dark, absurdly beautiful, changing the whole room simply by existing inside it.
Ana just stared.
Her bag slid from her shoulder and landed softly on the floor.
For one second Max thought she might laugh. Or say something dry and technical and very her about parental overcompensation and Austrian emotional damage made visible in lacquered wood.
Instead she said, in a voice so quiet he almost didn’t hear it, “No.”
It was not refusal.
It was disbelief.
Max came a little closer, careful with the crutches, stopping a few feet behind her because he suddenly had the very clear sense that this was not a moment to intrude on physically without warning.
“Your father bought it,” he said. “Susie was here earlier, watching it get delivered.”
Ana still didn’t look at him.
“Why?”
That, he thought, was an excellent question and one he had also asked.
“Because he’s your father,” Max said. “And apparently this is how he copes.”
That should have got something out of her. A snort. A tiny smile. At least one sentence about emotional overfunding.
Instead she walked closer to the piano and lifted one hand to the edge of it, not quite touching at first. Then her fingertips rested against the polished wood with an expression Max had never seen on her face before.
Not exactly grief. Not exactly joy.
Max watched her profile, watched the stillness gather in her shoulders, the way she looked at the instrument as if there were more than one piano in front of her. More than one room. More than one life.
He had felt it earlier, when Susie had told him about the one in Switzerland. The shape of a part of Ana he had never known, standing just off to the side of the present and suddenly demanding to be acknowledged.
Now it was here in full.
And because he loved her and was, unfortunately, also occasionally an idiot, he pushed. “Were there pianos before?”
Ana’s fingers stilled against the wood.
That should have been warning enough.
It wasn’t.
“There was one in Switzerland,” he said, gentler now. “Susie told me.”
Ana closed her eyes.
Max knew immediately that he had stepped into something deeper than intended. But now the thing was already open in the room, and stopping would not close it again.
“There was one before that too,” he said quietly.
It was not really a question.
Her hand dropped from the piano.
When she turned to look at him, her face had gone very pale under the tiredness.
“Yes,” she said.
Max shifted slightly on the crutch. “You don’t have to—”
“No,” she said, then corrected herself in a flatter, stranger voice. “No. It’s fine.”
It was not fine.
He could see that.
“The first piano was in Moscow,” she said.
Max went still.
She turned back toward the Bösendorfer.
“My grandmother taught me to play,” she said. “Yelena. I learned on hers. I was small enough that my feet didn’t reach properly and she used to tap the tempo against my wrist when I sped up.” Her voice had gone distant, “Babushka said repetition wasn’t a flaw if you were trying to make something beautiful. She said you earned beautiful music by staying with it longer than other people wanted to.”
Max said nothing.
“When she died,” Ana said, “Irina sold that piano.”
Max felt something cold move under his ribs.
Ana’s mouth moved once.
“My playing annoyed her,” she said. Ana laughed once, a tiny dead sound. “Too much noise. Too much repetition.” She folded her arms around herself. “And then she sent me to Vienna.”
Not a dramatic crescendo. Just sequence. Cause and effect. One loss folding into another. The piano gone. The grandmother gone.
Then Toto. A new country. A new apartment. A new life built over the bones of the old one before she had even finished being a child in it.
Max closed his hand harder around the crutch.
Ana looked at the Bösendorfer but clearly wasn’t seeing this room anymore.
“In the apartment in Vienna there was a piano,” she said. “In the sitting room. “When Papa and I still lived with Stephanie. And Rosa. And Benedict.” Her tone had gone precise again, data over feeling, the safer route. “I played on that one. At first.”
At first.
That phrase. The little warning label on memory.
Then she said, almost expressionlessly, “It annoyed Stephanie too.”
Max went very still.
Because of course it had not happened only once.
Of course the world had been consistent in its stupidity.
“She said it was too much,” Ana went on. “Too loud. Too repetitive. Too long. I practiced the same passages over and over and she hated it.” Her mouth twitched once, not with humor. “Which was fair, in a way. I repeat things obsessively.”
“Nastya—”
“So Papa got me a keyboard,” she said, overrunning him. “One with a headphone jack. For my room.”
The room tilted, just slightly.
A keyboard with headphones.
A child quietly relocated out of the shared space because her playing irritated the wrong adult. Music moved from a piano in the living room to something private and containable in a bedroom.
Max felt a deep, immediate dislike rise in him so cleanly it was almost elegant.
He kept it off his face because this was very obviously not about him or his anger or whatever violence he might have liked to direct backward through time at people.
Ana was still looking at the piano.
“I played there instead,” she said. “At the apartment. In my room. With the headphones.”
“And then Switzerland,” Max said, because he needed her to know he was following her.
“Yes.”
That one sounded different.
Softer.
“When Papa and Stephanie divorced,” she said, “we moved to Switzerland. There is a Bösendorfer in the house in the living room. Upright. Smaller than this.” She inhaled once. “That one was mine, mostly. Or at least it felt like mine.”
Max looked at the huge curve of the grand piano and then back at her.
“And the keyboard?”
Her mouth moved.
“I took it to boarding school with me.”
That hurt more than he expected.
The image of it. Young Ana at boarding school with a keyboard and headphones because those, at least, would not inconvenience anyone. Playing in contained, approved ways. Playing where no one had to hear it unless invited.
His voice came out rougher now. “You had it with you there.”
“Yes. I took it to Cambridge as well.”
The room had gone very quiet.
Jimmy, somewhere near the doorway, had sat down and was watching them both with the grave stillness cats used when they sensed emotional collapse approaching.
Max took one careful step closer.
“And Brackley.”
Ana laughed once.
A tiny, breathless sound with no joy in it.
“The one in Brackley is a Yamaha,” she said. “Too light. A bit trigger-happy.” She folded her arms around herself, and only then did he realize how close to gone she was. “But it is in my house and I lived alone. I put in enough sound dampening in that house that I could play at all hours and not bother anybody.”
There it was.
Not the piano.
The permission structure around it.
Not too loud. Not too repetitive. Not too much. Not bothering anybody.
Max felt, with sudden appalling clarity, that this Bösendorfer was not just a gift. It was every version of her life crashing into one room at once: the child who lost the first piano with her grandmother, the girl relocated out of the living room in Vienna, the teenager at boarding school with headphones, the young woman in Cambridge, the woman in Brackley making herself manageable, and now this—this beautiful, uncompromising thing standing in the center of her house as if no one had ever had the right to be annoyed by her music in the first place.
Ana looked at it.
Then at him.
And then she broke.
Not theatrically. Not loudly, at first. Just a sharp inhale that caught wrong, one hand flying to her mouth as if she could physically hold the whole thing inside herself if she was fast enough.
“Nastya.”
She shook her head.
Max ditched the attempt at keeping respectful distance and crossed the rest of the space as quickly as the crutches would let him. By the time he got to her, she was crying in that horrible silent way that always scared him more than noise.
He dropped one crutch against the piano bench and caught her with his free arm around her waist just as her knees seemed to forget how to hold her up.
“No, no,” he said softly, not because the words were particularly meaningful but because he needed to say something and softness was the only useful language left. “Come here. Come here.”
She folded into him hard enough to hurt his healing shoulder and he didn’t care. Her face pressed into his neck, one hand fisted in the back of his shirt, the other still half-curled as if she’d forgotten what it had been trying to stop.
“I’m sorry,” Max said into her hair, because he was. “I’m sorry, I pushed. I’m sorry.”
She made a broken sound that might have been no or might have been nothing at all.
He shifted his weight carefully, pulling her toward the sofa because standing like this was going to end in disaster for both of them if he tried to be heroic and his leg gave up out of principle.
They got there clumsily, awkwardly, Max lowering himself one-handed, Ana practically in his lap, both of them too tired and wrecked for grace.
She cried into his shoulder with the kind of restraint that made the actual force of it worse.
Max held her.
One hand at the back of her neck. One over the sharp line of her spine. His mouth against her hair.
He did not say it’s okay.
It clearly wasn’t.
Instead he said, “I’ve got you.”
That, at least, was true.
After a while—minutes maybe, maybe longer—her breathing started to come back in pieces rather than breaks. She stayed where she was, folded into him, trembling and too exhausted to put herself back together quickly.
Max looked over her shoulder at the piano.
At the black curve of it in the evening light. At the obscene beauty of the thing and the damage it had touched just by existing in the right room at the wrong moment.
Then back down at Ana.
He kissed her hair.
And when she finally spoke, her voice was small and ragged.
“I know what it is. I know what it means. I know Toto thinks this is…” She made a small helpless gesture. “A restoration, perhaps. Or a gift. And it is a gift. It’s a very beautiful gift.”
“But?”
Her eyes closed for a second.
“But I was fine with the Yamaha.”
No, he thought.
That was not it.
He knew because her voice broke on the word fine and she hated that enough to immediately go quieter, tighter, more controlled.
“You were okay with the Yamaha,” he corrected her softly. .
Her face changed in tiny involuntary ways.
And then, to his immediate alarm, she started crying again. Not elegantly. Not the controlled version. Not the kind of tears she could still organize into coherent speech. Just suddenly and completely, like some last internal brace had given way under the pressure of the day and the stupid, beautiful piano and the fact that this was the sort of gift a beloved daughter received and she did not yet know what to do with that when part of her still remembered being the little girl sent back to her room with headphones.
“Nastya—”
She made an irritated sound and pressed the heel of one hand against her eyes, which only made it worse.
“This is absurd,” she said, voice shaking. “I’m aware this is absurd.”
“No, it isn’t.”
“It is a Bösendorfer, Max.”
“Yes.”
“That is not the point.”
“I know.”
“It is the point and not the point and I hate that those are both true.”
She was crying properly now, furious at herself for it, which made him want to fight something structural and abstract and impossible.
He moved in then, carefully, one arm around her, not trapping, just offering weight.
For one second she resisted out of pure reflex.
Then she folded into him so suddenly it nearly knocked him off balance.
Max held her.
“It’s not irrational to have your brain remember what it learned,” he said softly. “It’s not irrational to be happy and upset at the same time. It’s not irrational to get hit by all of it at once.”
Her mouth trembled once in a way she would later despise him for noticing.
“I was fine with less,” she whispered.
Max looked at the Bösendorfer over her shoulder and then back at her.
“Yes,” he said. “I know.”
That made fresh tears spill over.
Because yes.
That was the wound, wasn’t it.
She had been fine with less because she had trained herself to be. Because she had learned to ask less. Take less space. Make less sound. Need less from the room.
He kissed her forehead. Then her temple. Then the corner of her damp cheek, because he had no better weapon against the day than devotion and touch and staying exactly where he was.
“You don’t have to be fine with less here,” he said.
Ana closed her eyes.
For a second he thought she might actually fall apart in his arms entirely.
Instead she pressed her face back into his shoulder and breathed, badly, trying to reassemble herself by force.
He let her.
Then, quieter than he had said anything all evening:
“You never should have had to make yourself quieter to keep the adults comfortable.”
Her whole body flinched at that.
Not away from him.
Into him.
Which was answer enough.
He tightened his hold.
The Bösendorfer stood where it was, impossibly expensive, perfectly polished, carrying Moscow and Yelena and Irina and Stephanie and Vienna and Switzerland and boarding school and Cambridge and Brackley and all the unnamed lives between them inside its black reflection.
Max had wanted to hear her play.
He still did.
But now, with her in his arms and the shape of this old hurt visible between them, he understood that what mattered first was not the music.
It was the fact that this piano was here now, in this house, in a room no one could throw her out of, under a roof where no one got to tell her she was too much for wanting to repeat something until it was right.
And because love, apparently, made him both gentler and more dangerous, he looked at the instrument again and thought with absolute clarity: Let anyone try taking that away from her here.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: This chapter contains major character injury, graphic portrayal of injuries and graphic portrayal of a crash in Formula 1. FINANCIAL CRIMES! Some Journalists just suck!
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Mercedes F1 HQ, Brackley, England - 8 October 2025
Toto found Lorelai first.
He had not, strictly speaking, gone looking for her.
Toto had gone looking for Ana in the way one went looking for Ana in Brackley: by following the gravity distortion around Systems and then asking the one person in the building who always seemed to know whether his daughter was in a meeting, in a lab, in a server room, or silently rewriting somebody else’s assumptions from behind a closed door.
Lorelai was at her desk outside Anastasia’s office, typing with the speed and contained hostility of a woman who had long ago accepted that half her job was translating brilliance into calendar logistics and the other half was protecting that brilliance from idiots.
She looked up as Toto approached.
“Toto.”
“Lorelai.”
He looked toward the closed office door behind Lorelai.
“How is she?”
Lorelai’s expression changed only slightly. That, more than anything, made him pay closer attention.
“Fine,” she said.
Toto waited.
Lorelai looked at him for one second longer, then added: “A bit quiet.”
“A bit quiet,” he repeated.
Lorelai nodded once. “Still working. Still terrifying people. Still correcting three departments at once. But…” She tilted her head slightly. “A bit quiet.”
Toto looked at the door again.
He could imagine it already: Ana inside, office lights on, one of the wall monitors full of systems architecture, laptop open, a coffee going cold somewhere in her orbit because she had forgotten to drink it while being twenty minutes ahead of everyone else.
“Did she eat lunch?”
Lorelai’s mouth twitched. “Yes.”
“She hasn’t bitten anyone’s head off today?”
“Not in front of me.”
He exhaled a breath that was almost a laugh.
“Good. Thank you,” Toto said.
Then he knocked once and, without waiting long enough to permit refusal, opened the door.
Ana was exactly where he had expected to find her.
Behind the desk. Laptop open. Two monitors lit with different categories of things that Toto had no chance in hell to recognise. A notebook open at her elbow. A pencil in one hand. Jacket off, sleeves rolled, hair pinned back in the kind of efficient arrangement that always made her look simultaneously younger and more severe.
She looked up when he came in.
Not startled. Just briefly pulled out of whatever code currently had her by the throat.
“Papa.”
That was neutral.
Good, then. Or at least not immediately bad.
He shut the door behind him and came further into the office, taking in the details the way he always did whether he wanted to or not.
The coffee gone untouched for long enough to cool. The set of her shoulders. The slight stillness around her mouth that meant she was holding herself together by efficiency.
“I was told you haven’t bitten anybody today yet,” he said.
Anastasia blinked once. “That sounds dramatic.”
He sat down in the chair opposite her desk, and looked at his daughter properly. “I’ve had an interesting day.”
That got her attention in the specific way only dry understatement from him ever really did.
“You have?” Ana set the pencil down. “What happened?”
Toto leaned back slightly. “I discovered via Bradley Lord, Twitter, Companies House, and what I can only describe as a mild communications seizure that my daughter has apparently built a private commercial ecosystem.”
Anastasia held his gaze for one beat. Then another. Then said, very calmly, “That does sound like Bradley phrasing.”
“Yes,” Toto said. “It does.”
A pause.
Then:
“Legal knew about the software company.”
“Yes.”
“Your mother knew.”
“Yes.”
“And I,” Toto said with immense dignity, “did not.”
Ana looked at him.
There was no guilt there, exactly. Which was irritating. Only thought.
Then she said, “You didn’t ask.”
He stared at her. Actually stared. Of course that would be her answer.
Of course the child who had once withheld entire emotional biographies on the technical basis that nobody had submitted the correct question would now apply the same logic to a company.
“That,” he said at last, “is not the point.”
“No,” she agreed. “It isn’t.”
Toto closed his eyes briefly.
When he opened them again, she was still watching him with that precise, difficult, wholly Anastasia calm that made arguments with her feel like trying to out-negotiate a knife.
“I am not here,” he said carefully, “to ask why you have a company. Or three. Or to express outrage that legal has seen a version of your life I apparently have not.”
She tilted her head slightly. “That’s generous.”
“No,” he said. “It’s strategic. I am trying to avoid saying the wrong thing.”
That, finally, got a real flicker across her face. Not amusement exactly. Recognition, perhaps.
“I want to know how you came up with it.”
That changed something.
Not visibly to anyone else, perhaps. But to him, yes.
A minute ago she had been guarded in the ordinary way she always was when adults approached her work as though it were an extension of their right to understand her. Now the stillness has altered. Became more concentrated. More inward.
Toto saw it and knew immediately that Susie had been right.
Of course she had.
Ana looked down at the desk. At the notebook. At nothing, really.
Then said, “That is a longer answer.”
“I’m sitting down.”
That got the faintest exhale from her. Not quite a laugh.
“It began as a design problem,” Ana said quietly. “Most educational software is badly made. It was noisy,” she said. “Visually. Structurally. Things for children are frequently designed by adults who either find them irritating or stupid and then disguise that with bright colors. So,” Ana went on, “Xia and I started speaking about architecture. About what would happen if you built educational tools that were actually adaptive instead of cosmetically adaptive. Systems that responded to processing differences rather than punishing them.”
That made sense.
It was elegant. Structural. Technical. Entirely in character for his daughter.
And still, somehow, he knew Ana was circling the center rather than touching it.
He waited.
Ana did not continue immediately.
Instead she looked past him for a second, to the glass wall, to the corridor beyond, though clearly seeing none of it.
Then Toto said, gently now, “That is how you built it.”
Anastasia’s eyes came back to him. “Yes.”
“I asked why.”
There.
A small pause.
When she answered, her voice was still even. Too even. “I made it for Jack.”
Toto stared at her.
For one second he honestly thought he had misheard. “What?”
Ana’s grip on the pencil tightened slightly. Not enough for anyone else to notice. Enough for him.
“I made it for Jack,” she repeated.
Toto sat very still.
Because that sentence did not fit the mental shape he had been constructing for the last ten minutes. He had expected many things. Intellectual irritation. Ethical motives. A general Ana-like desire to improve systems because systems offended her when they failed.
He had not expected his son.
He had not expected his daughter to say she had quietly co-founded a company for his son and then state it like weather.
“Anastasia,” he said slowly, “what do you mean?”
She looked at him as if she were now the one trying not to say the wrong thing first. Then, because she had evidently decided clarity was kinder than letting him continue to misunderstand, she said: “Papa, you are aware that there is a genetic component to autism, right?”
He blinked. “Yes, of course, but—”
“Rosa doesn’t have it,” Ana said. “Benedict doesn’t have it. So statistically—” She stopped, recalibrated, then continued more plainly. “So I assumed the probability of Jack having it was higher.”
Toto stared at her. It took him a second, not because he couldn’t follow the logic, but because he could. Immediately. Entirely.
And because it had simply never occurred to him.
Not like this.
Not in the specific, practical, terrifyingly loving way she had apparently thought about it.
“You…” He stopped. Started again. “You built this company because you thought Jack might be autistic.”
“Yes.”
The word came out without drama. Clean. Simple.
As if she were not, in that moment, quietly rearranging a whole section of his understanding of two of his children.
He leaned back in the chair slightly. “You thought about that,” he said.
“Yes.”
“When?”
She gave him a look. “Immediately after he was born.”
He had not thought about it.
Or rather: not well enough. Not hard enough. Not the way she clearly had, with the cold clarity of someone who knew exactly what childhood could cost when the world was not built properly and had therefore decided that if Jack needed something, he would not have to wait for the adults around him to become enlightened by accident.
“I wanted,” Ana said, and stopped. Started again. “I wanted him to have it easier if he was.”
Toto swallowed.
“I knew what school was like,” she said. “What regulation was like. What it meant when the adults around you interpreted distress as stubbornness or intelligence as immunity. I knew what it meant to be capable and still be… structurally unsupported.” Her mouth flattened slightly. “And I thought if Jack was going to be like me, even partially, I was not leaving him at the mercy of people who think adding shapes to an interface qualifies as understanding neurodivergent minds.”
Toto looked down at his own hands for a second..
He thought of Jack at home with Lego spread across the floor in elaborate universes only he fully understood.
Jack disappearing into a problem for hours if no one interrupted him.
Jack’s intensity.
Jack’s certainty.
The way he could become all-consumed by structure and pattern and small, precise triumphs.
He thought, too, of how much easier Jack’s childhood had been by comparison to Anastasia’s.
Loved from the beginning in ways Ana had not always been.
Better protected. Better buffered.
He looked up. “You never said.”
Ana’s expression changed by almost nothing. “Would it have helped if I had?”
There it was again. Not bitterness exactly. Something colder. More careful. An old skepticism.
Toto took that hit because he had earned it.
“I don’t know,” he said honestly.
Then Ana said, more quietly, “I didn’t know how to be a big sister.”
That made him stop completely.
Ana kept her eyes on the pencil as she continued: “When Jack was born,” she said, “everybody kept behaving as though it was obvious what that meant. As though I would simply know how to do it correctly.” Her mouth flattened slightly. “And I didn’t. I knew how to be careful,” she said. “I knew how to be useful. I knew how to be quiet around children so they didn’t get overwhelmed. I knew how to remember things they liked and disliked. But that’s not the same as knowing how to be…” She made a small, impatient gesture. “A sister.”
Her fingers tightened slightly around the pencil.
“And I was frightened,” she said, with such flat precision that the word almost disappeared inside itself. “Of getting it wrong.”
Toto’s face changed. Small, involuntary, and immediate.
“I didn’t want to damage him,” she said. “And I knew that people damage children all the time while loving them very much and meaning well. Usually because they assume instinct is enough.” She looked up at him then. “I have never trusted my instincts.”
“So I read everything I could find about child psychology,” Ana said. “Development. Attachment. Regulation. Education. Neurodivergence. Behavior models. Language acquisition. Sleep. Play. Emotional scaffolding. Everything I could get my hands on.”
Toto stared at her. “Anastasia.”
“It seemed irresponsible not to.”
“No,” he said, more softly now. “You thought you had to earn the right not to harm your brother.”
She looked at him, face going still. “I thought,” she said carefully, “that I needed to understand the system before I interfered with it.”
That, at least, made him let out one short breath that was almost a laugh, though there was nothing especially funny in it.
“There were books,” she said. “Research. Training modules. Reading lists. I asked people questions in ways that didn’t make them realize what I was asking for. I watched mothers with children in public and took notes on my phone like a psychopath.”
That got him. Not amusement, exactly. A kind of pained tenderness.
“You took notes.”
“Yes.”
“On mothers.”
“And teachers,” she said. “And therapists. And educational settings. And what people did wrong when children were overwhelmed. And what they did right.” She shrugged one shoulder. “There was no reason to guess when information existed.”
“Anastasia,” Toto said again.
She looked up, already irritated by the shape his voice had taken. “What.”
And he said, with a simplicity that made it land harder than anything more elaborate could have:
“You would never have damaged him.”
She went still. “You can’t know that,” she said.
“Yes,” Toto replied. “I can.”
“No.”
“Ana,” he said, and there was something almost fierce under the softness, “you were never a danger to Jack.”
“You don’t know that,” she repeated, quieter this time.
“Yes,” he said. “I do. You worried about him before he could even speak,” he said. “You built things for him before he needed them. You learned him. You watched him. You protected him. You took him seriously from the beginning.”
“People damage children most easily when they do not see them,” Toto said quietly. “Or when they insist on seeing only themselves reflected back.” He paused. “You have never once failed to see Jack.”
Toto’s voice was quieter when he spoke again. “You may have learned how to be his sister on purpose,” he said. “Fine. Very you. Completely unsurprising.” The corner of his mouth moved, briefly. “But you loved him correctly long before you had the vocabulary for it.”
“I still didn’t know,” Ana said.
“No,” he agreed. “But you cared enough to learn.” He let that sit. Then, after a beat: “That is not danger, Anastasia. That is devotion.”
“It’s easier now,” Ana said quietly. “Because he’s older. Because he has it easier in the world than I have. Because he has you and Susie and…” She made a vague gesture. “All of this. But when he was very small—”
Her mouth tightened.
“I kept thinking that if I got too much of myself wrong around him, he would inherit the damage before he was old enough to name it.”
Toto closed his eyes for one second.
Just one.
When he opened them, there was so much in his face that she had no idea where to put it—grief, guilt, love, and something like awe, which she disliked on principle.
“Oh, Sternchen,” he said quietly.
“I wasn’t only building it for him,” she said after a moment. “Obviously.”
“Obviously,” Toto echoed, because she deserved the dignity of not being reduced to one motive when there had clearly been many.
“I wanted children like me to have better tools,” she said. “And families. And teachers. And people who mean well but don’t understand that design can either reduce suffering or produce it.”
Her hands moved once now, small and precise over the desk, like she was arranging invisible pieces into place.
“But Jack was the first reason,” she said.
Toto sat there and looked at his daughter—the daughter who had made an empire out of caution and intellect and care, who had apparently been thinking about his son’s possible future in technical, merciful detail while he had mostly been grateful that Jack did not seem to struggle the way she once had.
He had thought easier meant safer.
She had understood that easier was not the same as guaranteed.
And she had built accordingly.
He rubbed a hand once over his mouth.
Then, quieter: “Do you think he is like you?”
Ana exhaled slowly.
“I think,” she said, “that Autism is a spectrum, Papa. It is not a photocopier. If Jack has it, it does not mean he experiences it as I do.”
He waited.
“And if Jack does have it,” she went on, “it is not as strong as mine. He has some similarities,” she said. “The Lego. The focus. The way he can disappear into systems for hours if no one interferes. The way he notices patterns other children miss.” She shrugged one shoulder. “But he is not me. He is wonderfully himself.”
Jack was Jack.
“Autism is a spectrum.” Toto looked at Ana as she said it.
Because yes, obviously, she had already said that in one form or another. But this tone was different. More explanatory. More dangerous.
She continued before he could respond.
“And there is overlap,” she said. “A great deal of it. Between autism, ADHD, OCD traits, anxiety presentations, sensory processing differences, giftedness, trauma responses, simple temperament, learned behavior... Neurodivergence is not a neat map.”
Toto blinked once.
He had, he realized, somehow walked into a conversation about a software company and now found himself in what felt very much like an unplanned diagnostic seminar with his daughter as sole lecturer and no obvious route to adjournment.
“I am not a psychiatrist,” Anastasia said. “And I do not diagnose people recreationally. That would be both irresponsible and obnoxious.”
“That’s reassuring.”
“It should be.”
Toto watched her carefully.
There was something in the way she had arranged that disclaimer so precisely that made him immediately suspicious of whatever came next.
And then, because she was Ana and therefore had no investment in easing him gently toward destabilizing information, she added: “But you do share traits.”
Silence. Real silence.
Toto stared at her. “…I’m sorry?”
Ana looked at him in that infuriatingly even way she had when saying things she considered self-evident. “You share traits,” she repeated.
“With whom.”
“With me.”
He blinked again. Then laughed once, softly and without humor. “No.”
Ana tilted her head slightly. Not mocking. Evaluating. “Yes.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“Anastasia.”
“Papa.”
He leaned back in the chair and rubbed a hand once over his mouth, as though this might somehow reorganize the conversation into something less deranged.
“On what basis,” he asked, very carefully, “have you decided to dismantle your father’s sense of self before dinner?”
Ana ignored the drama, which was unfortunately her right as the smarter person in the room.
“I have not decided anything,” she said. “I said you share traits. That is not the same as saying you are autistic.”
He let out a breath through his nose. Because this was clearly happening now, whether he liked it or not.
“Fine,” he said. “What traits?”
Ana folded her hands together on the desk.
“Pattern rigidity under stress,” she said.
Toto opened his mouth.
Closed it again.
She kept going.
“High control needs in environment and routine. Very strong systemization. Intolerance for ambiguity unless it is strategically useful. Specific sensory preferences that you pretend are ‘discipline.’” Her eyes flicked briefly to his face. “Social masking by over-performance. Hyperfocus. Difficulty disengaging when invested. Very high threshold for perceived competence in others before trust is granted. Low tolerance for noise when tired. Faster regulation through structure than through emotion.”
Toto stared at her.
This was not, he thought dimly, how fifty-five was supposed to feel.
Not because the list sounded absurd.
Because it didn’t.
That was the problem.
He looked away for one second, toward the whiteboard on the wall, as if it might offer some procedural relief. It did not.
“You make it sound very clinical,” he said.
“It is clinical.”
“It also sounds like being Austrian and in Formula One.”
That got the tiniest shift at the corner of her mouth.
“There is overlap,” she said. “I just explained that.” And then, because the universe had apparently decided subtlety no longer deserved a place in the room, she added: “Max also has traits like this, by the way.”
That derailed him completely. “What.”
She blinked once. “Max.”
“I know who Max is. You are now telling me that my future driver and your fiancé also—”
“I am telling you he also shares traits,” she corrected.
Toto put both hands flat on the arms of the chair.
There were moments in life when the only available response was to stop moving until the room caught up with the information in it. This was one of them.
“It isn’t only that he has overlap,” she said. “Though I think he does.” She glanced up. “It’s that he understood me before he had the language for it. He never treated the parts of me other people found difficult as though they were moral failings.”
She went on before he could interrupt.
“Max doesn’t require social performances from me when I’m tired,” she said. “He doesn’t get offended if I become very quiet. He doesn’t confuse directness with hostility. He doesn’t expect eye contact as proof of sincerity. He notices when I’m overstimulated before I say so. He does not find my intensity alarming. Or my precision. Or the way I disappear into things when I care.”
Her fingers moved once against the edge of the desk, a small, almost absent rhythm.
“And,” she added, more quietly, “he has never once looked at me as if I were too much work for being built differently.”
Toto sat very still.
Not because the content surprised him, exactly. He had seen Max with her. Had seen the ease that existed between them, the low-friction quality of their interactions, the way they did not seem to misread one another in the exhausting ways so many people did around Ana.
But hearing her say it like this—cleanly, without romance softening the technical truth of it—was something else.
“He just… understood,” she said.
It was almost more vulnerable for being so matter-of-fact.
Toto looked at her for a long second.
“And you think that is because he shares traits.”
“In part.”
“In part.”
“Yes.” Her mouth flattened slightly. “I’m not saying that all understanding requires sameness. That would be idiotic. People can learn each other across all sorts of differences. But recognition matters. Pattern recognition especially.” She tilted her head very slightly. “There are things in him that feel familiar.”
“Such as?”
Ana actually looked mildly annoyed to be made to itemize something she clearly considered self-evident.
“Rigidity in some contexts and complete flexibility in others,” she said. “The way he can focus for absurd lengths of time if something interests him and become functionally unreachable to everyone else. His intolerance for social nonsense. His need for directness. How literal he can be. The way he regulates through repetition and control. How quickly he detects insincerity and how badly he reacts to being misread.” She paused. “The fact that he often seems either fully present or not present at all.”
That, Toto thought, was uncomfortably precise.
And also… not wrong.
“He always understood me,” she said again, and this time the sentence sounded less like an argument and more like a truth she had turned over often enough to stop being frightened by it.
From the beginning—or close enough to it—Max had not required her to become more digestible before treating her as easy to love.
“Ana.”
She waited.
“What,” he said, with remarkable dignity under the circumstances, “am I supposed to do with that?”
That, finally, got the slightest real softness into her face. “Nothing,” she said.
“Nothing.”
“Yes.”
“That seems a very casual answer after you’ve just informed me that I share autistic traits and so does Max Verstappen.”
She shrugged one shoulder.
“Because I am not informing you for action. I am informing you because categories can be useful if they reduce confusion instead of increasing it.”
Toto laughed once, incredulous. “I am considerably more confused.”
“That may pass.”
“That is not a guarantee.”
“No.”
“Papa.”
He turned towards his daughter with the weary caution of a man who had learned that his daughter’s softest openings often preceded his least expected afternoons. “Yes?”
She looked at him over the edge of the desk with that flat, lucid expression she wore when she was about to say something that, in her view, was both obvious and potentially unwelcome. “Do you really think Freya is neurotypical?”
Toto stopped.
Properly stopped.
Not because he hadn’t heard her. Because he had, and his brain had immediately chosen to object on procedural grounds. “My sister?”
“Papa,” she said, with the grave patience of someone addressing a very bright man who had nonetheless somehow missed something sitting in the middle of the table for years, “Freya works as a gemstone sourcer. She disappears for months. She forgets to call or text. Then she reappears as if ordinary social continuity is just a suggestion and expects everyone to simply pick up exactly where they left off.”
Toto stared.
There was a beat.
Then another.
Freya, age twenty, vanishing into Morocco for six weeks because there had been “a man with sapphires” and returning with sunburn, three notebooks, a stone wrapped in a handkerchief, and no apparent awareness that anyone had been worried.
Freya, impossible to pin down by telephone, infuriatingly brilliant about provenance and mineral quality and utterly lawless about time.
Freya, affectionate in irregular but unmistakable bursts.
Freya, who could speak for forty minutes straight about Burmese rubies and then forget to answer a message for three weeks.
Toto looked at Ana.
She looked back.
Completely merciless.
“Oh,” he said.
That got the faintest movement at one corner of her mouth.
“Yes,” she said.
“She has always been like that,” Toto said weakly.
Ana’s eyebrows lifted almost imperceptibly.
“Yes.”
“She forgets to text because she’s selfish sometimes,” he said, trying one last line of defense that even he knew was weak.
Ana tilted her head.
“Those are really not mutually exclusive.”
He laughed despite himself.
Then Ana said, almost as an afterthought: “And neurodivergence clusters in environments like Formula One, obviously.”
“Obviously.”
Ana looked at him with complete seriousness.
“Yes.”
He stared at her.
“Anastasia.”
“What.”
“What do you mean, obviously?”
“I mean,” Ana said, “that high-performance technical environments select for traits that overlap significantly with various forms of neurodivergence.”
She continued. “Not exclusively,” she said. “And not in a reductive way. I’m not saying Formula One is a giant diagnostic waiting room. I’m saying that the structure of the sport rewards particular cognitive styles.”
That was, annoyingly, already reasonable.
Toto folded his arms. “Such as?”
Ana began counting them off with tiny, precise movements of her fingers against the desk.
“Pattern recognition. Obsessive interest tolerance. High repetition tolerance if the domain is meaningful. Narrow but extremely deep specialization. Sensory and timing acuity. Hyperfocus. Capacity to endure boredom in service of an eventual high-stimulation outcome. Low social reward dependence if the technical reward is sufficient. Strong systems thinking. Black-and-white decision architecture under stress.” She paused. “There are others.”
Toto looked at her for a moment.
Then said, “That is not a comforting list.”
“No,” Ana said. “It’s merely accurate.”
He almost laughed.
Because of course that was her position.
“In drivers?” he asked.
“In drivers,” she said. “In engineers. In strategy. In simulation. In software. In mechanics. In people who can tolerate doing one thing ten thousand times if the one thing matters enough.”
She looked at him pointedly then.
He chose not to react to that.
At least not visibly.
Ana leaned one elbow lightly onto the desk.
“F1 is an environment built around intensity, specialization, pattern exploitation, and narrow margins,” she said. “Those conditions are naturally attractive to some neurodivergent people because the sport permits, even glorifies, forms of focus and rigidity that would be treated as antisocial or excessive elsewhere.”
The whole sport was built around obsession rendered professional. Around people who considered normal work-life balance to be a vaguely foreign concept. Around minds that did not merely tolerate detail but fed on it. Around repetition, structure, exactness, pattern, and the sort of selective monomania that ordinary institutions might call alarming and Formula One called excellence.
Toto had simply… never framed it that way.
“You’re saying,” he said slowly, “that Formula One doesn’t create those minds.”
“No,” Ana said. “It attracts them. Then rewards them. Then, in some cases, breaks them because the environment is still badly designed for the humans inside it.”
That was such a devastatingly complete sentence that Toto had to look away for a second.
Because that, too, was true.
The sport loved intensity. It was less talented at caring for the people built to survive on it.
“And people don’t notice,” Ana went on, “because a great deal of neurodivergent behavior becomes socially acceptable once it produces lap time, accuracy, commercial success, or technical breakthroughs.” Her mouth flattened slightly. “If someone memorizes thirty-six interaction pathways for a children’s app, people call it excessive. If someone memorizes fifteen years of tyre behavior at Suzuka, they call it useful.”
He looked back at her.
“You think the sport hides it,” he said.
“I think the sport reframes it,” Ana replied. “Which is not the same thing.”
Yes. That was the better word.
Not hidden. Recontextualized.
Traits tolerated or admired in one setting, pathologized in another. The same architecture receiving praise, punishment, or indifference depending on whether it made somebody money, trophies, or administrative inconvenience.
Toto exhaled slowly.
“So this is what you mean when you say things cluster.”
“Yes.”
“And we all just… normalize it because the environment itself is abnormal.”
She blinked once. “That is a very good summary.”
He ignored the mild surprise he felt at earning that.
Toto looked around her office—at the diagrams, the ordered surfaces, the visible traces of a mind that had long ago decided the world was survivable only if it it got to be brilliant in it.
“And you,” he said, “ended up in exactly the right industry.”
Ana gave him a look.
“That depends on the metric.”
“Fine,” he said dryly. “An industry built by and for obsessive pattern maniacs.”
“Yes,” she said. “There were definite advantages to my career choice.”
He shook his head once. Then, because this part seemed worth saying aloud: “You know, most people would not describe the entire paddock as a clustering event for neurodivergent cognitive styles.”
Ana’s expression remained perfectly composed.
“Most people are not me.”
He smiled despite himself.
He stood slowly, because if he stayed too long the room might become emotional in a way neither of them could tolerate before lunch.
At the door he paused and turned back.
“One more thing.”
Ana’s eyebrows lifted slightly.
“Yes?”
He looked at her—the sharpened intelligence, the tiredness, the extraordinary and exhausting competence of her—and said:
“I am very proud of you, Sternchen.”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 8 October 2025
Daniel arrived that afternoon with snacks, sunglasses, and exactly the kind of energy that suggested he had already decided Max’s day would improve whether Max wanted it to or not.
Which, fortunately, usually worked.
Max was in the sitting room with his bad leg up, one crutch propped beside the sofa, and a house that had somehow become even more offensively expensive-looking over the course of the day. The Bösendorfer sat near the windows like a glossy act of paternal overcompensation. The art had all gone up. The light was good. The whole place now looked like somebody had taken the phrase tasteful restraint and funded it irresponsibly.
Daniel walked in, stopped in the middle of the room, and just looked around.
Then at Max.
Then back at the walls.
“Oh,” he said.
Max narrowed his eyes immediately. “What.”
Daniel wandered further in, setting the bag down on the coffee table without taking his eyes off the nearest painting. “This is… wow.”
“That sounds judgmental.”
“No,” Daniel said, still looking. “It sounds like I’m trying to figure out whether I’ve entered your house or a museum run by emotionally unavailable aristocrats.”
Max snorted.
“That’s a Monet, apparently.”
Daniel looked at the painting. Then at Max. Then at the painting again.
“Max…Do you know who Monet is?”
Max gave him a flat look. “Apparently some French guy who painted stuff that Ana likes.”
Daniel stared at him. Then physically bent over, hands on knees, laughing.
“No,” Max said. “Shut up.”
“I’m not shutting up,” Daniel said, still laughing. “You genuinely don’t know who Monet is?”
“It’s pretty.”
“That is not the point.”
“It is exactly the point. I picked it because it’s pretty and Ana liked it. I don’t care who that guy is.”
Daniel straightened with visible effort, wiping at his eyes.
“That might be the most offensive and somehow most romantic thing I’ve ever heard.”
Max looked unimpressed. “The art guy almost died about it too.”
“Oh, I wish I had seen that.”
“He kept saying, ‘This is a Monet,’ like that was supposed to explain everything.”
Daniel laughed again. “Mate.”
Max shrugged one shoulder. “I don’t care who painted it. It looks good there.”
Daniel took another slow turn around the room, now looking at the other pieces with the deep amusement of a man who had just learned that his friend had accidentally curated a ridiculous expensive art collection by instinct and vibes alone.
He pointed at one of the Russian paintings. “And this.”
“It felt like winter.”
Daniel looked at him.
Then at the painting.
Then back again.
“That is somehow worse.”
“Why?”
“Because that sentence makes it sound like you know things about art.”
“I know things about things I look at.”
“That,” Daniel said, “is not helping your case.”
He moved on to the abstract piece in the downstairs hallway, staring at it for a second longer than the others.
“That one looks like someone spilled paint in a very expensive way.”
Max nodded. “Yeah. It’s great.”
Daniel made a helpless sound into the silence.
“This whole house is incredible.”
“That sounds sarcastic.”
“It’s a little sarcastic,” Daniel admitted. “But mostly because this is so aggressively not what I thought your place would look like ten years ago.”
Max leaned back further into the sofa. “I didn’t pick all of it.”
“No,” Daniel said. “I can tell. There’s too much coherence.”
That got a laugh out of him, brief and real.
Daniel looked over at the piano then, and actually stopped.
He took a few steps closer. Then turned slowly back to Max. “…nice orchestral grand piano.”
“Toto bought it for Ana.”
Daniel blinked. “Toto bought Ana a piano.”
“Yes.”
Daniel looked at it again. “What kind is it?”
“Bösendorfer.”
Daniel turned. “A what.”
“Exactly.”
Daniel ran a hand lightly over the air near the lacquered edge, not touching, because even Daniel knew better than to smear fingerprints across a three-hundred-thousand-euro Bösendorfer.
He looked back at Max.
“...Do I want to know how much that cost?”
Max stared at him.
Daniel’s eyes widened. “Oh my God. It’s bad.”
“Three hundred thousand euro.”
Daniel actually put a hand to his chest. “No.”
“Yes.”
“For a piano.”
“Yes.”
Daniel finally dropped into the armchair opposite, still glancing around like the house had become personally funnier to him with every new detail. Then his eyes landed back on Max.
“So.”
Max knew that tone.
“No.”
“I didn’t even say anything.”
“You’re about to.”
Daniel grinned. “How domestic are you right now?”
Max glared at him.
“You have a Monet you can’t identify, a Russian winter sadness wall, and a concert-grade piano for your fiancée. And you are sitting here like a grumpy old man with an ice pack.”
“That’s not a question.”
“No,” Daniel agreed. “It’s an observation.”
Max reached for one of the chips bags just to throw it lightly at him. Daniel caught it, deeply pleased with himself.
For a while they sat in the easy kind of silence that only really existed between people who had known each other across enough versions of themselves to survive not filling every gap. Daniel picked at the snacks. Max stared at the piano a little too often. The house settled around them.
Eventually Daniel said, “So what are we doing this afternoon?”
“Nothing.”
Daniel grimaced. “Horrible.”
“Exactly.”
“We could watch something?”
“I don’t want to.”
“Play something?”
“Don’t want to.”
“Text Ana excessively.”
“I’ve done that already.”
Daniel snorted. “Healthy.”
Max was quiet for a second.
Then an idea arrived in the way most of his ideas did: with complete certainty and no useful warning.
He reached for his phone.
Daniel watched him. “That look is never good.”
“I’m going on Team Redline.”
Daniel blinked. “Now.”
“Yes.”
“You.”
“Yes.”
“In this condition.”
Max looked offended. “I’m not dead. I can still stream.”
Daniel stared at him for a second longer, then started smiling. Slowly at first.
Then like a man watching chaos assemble itself into content.
“Oh no,” he said. “That’s actually incredible.”
Max was already opening the chat. “I’m bored.”
“Yes,” Daniel said. “That much is obvious.”
“I’ll jump on FIFA or whatever they’re doing tonight.” Max glanced up from the phone. “You can come along.”
Daniel went still.
Then pointed at himself. “Me.”
“Yes.”
“On Team Redline.”
“Yes.”
“With you.”
“Yes.”
Daniel sat back, grinning like a man who had just been offered front-row tickets to a completely unnecessary disaster.
“Mate,” he said, delighted. “Bet.”
Max smirked despite himself. “Good.”
Daniel rubbed his hands together. “Oh, this is going to be incredible.”
Daniel leaned back and looked around the room one more time, from the unidentified Monet to the absurd piano to Max with the phone already in hand and the expression he always wore right before doing something he found funny and everyone else would have to survive.
Then he said, with deep satisfaction, “This may be the best babysitting shift of my life.”
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: This chapter contains major character injury, graphic portrayal of injuries and graphic portrayal of a crash in Formula 1. FINANCIAL CRIMES! Some Journalists just suck!
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Twitter Thread: Is Ana Wolff kind of…rich?
@/pitlaneparalegal:
okay so i was bored and did what any normal person would do after ana wolff launched an instagram
i put her name into Companies House, you know the website where you can look up registered companies in the UK?
unfortunately for me, this has become a situation
@/pitlaneparalegal:
THREAD: Dr Anastasia Yelena Wolff and the number of UK companies apparently attached to her name
@/pitlaneparalegal:
obvious disclaimer before anyone gets dramatic:
all of this is public filing information
i am not hacking, stalking, or inventing things
i am literally just reading the internet the way god intended
Also none of this means that she is doing anything shady at all. A lot of rich people have multiple companies.
@/pitlaneparalegal:
okay here we go
@/pitlanepapers:
company no. 1: POLARIS LEARNING TECHNOLOGIES LTD
first of all: of COURSE she named it like that
second of all: filed with one Xia Alexandra Murphy as co-director / co-signer
@/pitlanepapers
and THIS is where it gets even more insane because the filing trail suggests the company does some combination of adaptive learning software and educational tools. so while the paddock was busy being chaotic she was out here building edtech for the future???
@/pitlaneparalegal
and now for the part that nearly made me choke on my drink: while clicking around Xia Alexandra Murphy’s filings i discovered that she ALSO owns half of a SHEEP FARM
@/pitlaneparalegal
NO WAIT! IT GETS BETTER! That sheep farm is ALMOST CERTAINLY the random farm account Ana follows on instagram.
THE RANDOM FARM ACCOUNT
THE ONE EVERYONE THOUGHT WAS SOME WEIRD AUTISM SPECIAL INTEREST DETOUR
it is, in fact, connected to her terrifying software-founder best friend
@/pitlaneparalegal:
i need everyone to appreciate the texture of this information
Ana Wolff:
Mercedes systems genius
Toto Wolff’s daughter
follows one random farm in England
internet: haha quirky
reality: no, the farm belongs to her co-founder and is apparently part of the ecosystem somehow
@/pitlaneparalegal:
Xia Murphy also runs an internet security firm btw. like full cybersecurity consulting
government contracts level stuff
@/pitlanepapers:
company no. 2: PERIHELION CONSULTING LTD
which sounds fake but in the believable way
activity codes look like management consultancy
Translation: people pay Ana Wolff to be smarter than them professionally
@/pitlanepapers:
company no. 3: CASSIOPEIA HOLDINGS LTD
for the non-corporate girlies:
a holding company is basically the “i own pieces of other companies and i’d like to do that in a way that is legally organized and tax-literate” outfit
@/pitlanepapers:
if you are the kind of person who has patents, equity, software interests, maybe future tech assets… you do NOT just let all of that float around like loose change. You build a holding structure and apparently ANA DID.
@/pitlaneparalegal:
Also. And i need this said clearly.
the public image of Ana has been so hilariously incomplete
people really went: “nepo baby” “quiet engineer daughter” “mysterious woman in paddock”
meanwhile she was apparently out here: co-founding companies, structuring holdings, building learning software, filing patents, investing, maybe casually subsidizing the future
@/pitlaneparalegal:
also the spread of these filings suggests something very important:
she did not wake up one day and become rich because Toto Wolff exists
she has clearly been building this for YEARS
@/pitlaneparalegal:
this is long-game behavior
this is “i have corporate layering because i expect my ideas to scale” behavior
this is “my personal admin could kill lesser people” behavior
@/pitlaneparalegal:
and i need to say this very clearly because the internet is stupid:
there is a HUGE difference between:
“rich parents gave her money”
and
“rich parents may have given her access but she then built an actual corporate ecosystem with software, holdings, IP, and educational tools”
those are not the same species of woman
@/paddockgremlin:
the neurodivergent kids software thing is actually so cool though
like that is not a money grab industry
that is a passion project
@/gridgossipdaily:
“those are not the same species of woman” is TAKING ME OUT
@/formulagirlie:
THE SHEEP FARM CALLBACK??????
@/papayapower:
not “the internet the way god intended” 😭
@/smoothoperatorcult:
the sheep farm being her cofounder’s farm is the funniest possible explanation for that follow
@/pitlanechaos:
I desperately need Xia Murphy lore now
@/apexpriestess:
No because THIS is why the public read on her has always felt wrong.
People kept trying to sort her into “quiet daughter” or “mystery woman” categories when she was clearly operating on another entire level.
@/f1academicera:
This thread is actually a really good example of how gendered the public imagination around competence can be. People assume “daughter of powerful man” before they consider “person with extensive independent technical and commercial architecture.”
@/formulagirlie:
I’m obsessed with the implied friendship here. Like of course Ana’s best friend is some terrifyingly competent woman with cyber contracts and sheep.
@/hamiltonhive:
This is what kills me: absolutely none of this feels out of character for her. It just feels like context the public wasn’t given.
@/autosportadjacent:
The more I learn about Ana Wolff the more convinced I am that she has never done anything halfway in her life
@/gridgossipdaily:
I’m sorry but “Toto Wolff’s daughter” is now like the fifth most interesting thing about her
@/gridandglamour:
Also I need to apologize to the random English sheep account because I absolutely did assume it was just a beautifully autistic little detour
@/smoothoperatorcult:
to be fair “best friend’s sheep farm” is still beautifully autistic little detour-adjacent
@/pitlaneprofessor:
This thread is funny, but it also highlights how aggressively women in technical environments get flattened into simplistic narratives. “Nepo baby” is so intellectually lazy when the paper trail shows actual enterprise-building.
@/downforceanddrama::
I am genuinely obsessed with Xia Murphy now.
Cybersecurity consulting AND half a sheep farm AND edtech cofounder???
that is a character written by someone with no concern for realism
@/mumof3andchaos:
I am SO serious
if this is the same company then I owe Ana Wolff a fruit basket because that app has saved my life on more than once
@/brakebrakebrake:
WAIT.
Polaris as in the adaptive learning games with the little star maps and the calm voice prompts???
my daughter LOVES those
@/tracklimitstea:
star maps 😭 of course they have star maps
@/beesandbrakes:
I’m obsessed with this turning into “surprise, Ana may have improved your child’s learning outcomes”
@/pitlaneparalegal:
I’m losing my mind that this thread has become “actually her company may be in your iPad”
@/sainzoftimes:
If it’s that Polaris, the regulation games are genuinely well done.
Especially the transition tools and the sensory check-ins.
Most edtech in this space is ugly, noisy, patronizing, or all three.
This one isn’t.
@/formulagirlie:
oh this is taking me out because the internet was busy gossiping and meanwhile she may have been making nice little constellation games for overwhelmed children
@/mumof3andchaos:
YES THE CONSTELLATION GAME
my son calls it “the space app” 😭
he likes that it doesn’t “shout at him” when he gets things wrong
@/dadwithtoomanytabs:
Hold on.
If this is the same company then I paid for the premium family version last year and it was worth every penny. The accessibility settings are excellent. And my daughter didn’t feel like she was being talked down to.
@/smoothoperatorcult:
not the comments becoming “actually her software slaps”
@/brakebrakebrake:
Also the settings!!
You can reduce sound, visual clutter, prompt frequency, and even transition animation speed.
Someone who made that either really listened to families or lived the problems themselves
@/mumof3andchaos:
I just opened my kid’s tablet to check and YES
it’s that company
I am in actual shock
@/gridgossipdaily:
imagine casually discovering the mysterious paddock engineer helped build your child’s favourite learning app
@/teacheronlap3:
The maths game is especially good btw.
The progressions are subtle enough that kids don’t feel trapped at “baby level” but the supports are there if they need them.
@/dadwithtoomanytabs:
My son uses the planning/sequencing module. The little mission-based interface works weirdly well on him because it feels like problem-solving, not correction.
It’s the ONLY app my son doesn’t end up throwing across the room
@/teacheronlap3:
The visual design is genuinely thoughtful too. Calm colors, clear feedback, low clutter.
You can tell someone involved actually understands overstimulation.
@/beesandbrakes:
oh that is SO Ana-coded
@/mumof3andchaos:
Also the little animated creatures in the app are so cute without being obnoxious. There is this adorable little Capybara that explains things!
@/lateforpickupagain:
my son’s school uses one of their literacy tools!!
it has these little mini-games in between sections and they are SO cleverly paced
not overstimulating, not boring, not patronizing
whoever designed that knew what they were doing
@/dadwithtoomanytabs:
I am actually floored by this because one of the few apps my son can use without getting overwhelmed is apparently from Ana Wolff’s company???
what is this week
@/schoolrunsurvivor:
also the visual design is NICE
which matters more than people think
so many children’s learning apps look like a migraine had a brand meeting
@/papayapower:
A MIGRAINE HAD A BRAND MEETING 😭😭😭
@/boxboxbabe:
okay I went and checked the company site because this thread has broken me
they literally have case studies and product awards listed
some of these tools have been featured for inclusive design and classroom implementation
THIS IS A REAL COMPANY COMPANY
not just a filing-that-exists company
@/appstorearchaeology:
okay I got curious and looked up Polaris properly
WHY do some of these apps have actual design awards
@/pitlaneparalegal:
EXCUSE ME???
@/appstorearchaeology:
I’m serious
one of them was shortlisted for an App Store accessibility/design feature and another won a digital learning design prize a while back
@/gridgossipdaily:
OH MY GOD OF COURSE IT DID
@/f1academicera:
Not to be too serious but good accessible design winning awards matters. It means the product isn’t being treated as charity software or purely functional software — it’s being treated as design-worthy in its own right.
@/schoolrunsurvivor:
the game art is so lovely???
like no cheap overstimulating nonsense
it’s all very soft and coherent and calm
@/educationnerd22:
Not enough people are pointing out how rare it is for an app to be:
educational
accessible
liked by actual children
not hated by adults
visually strong enough to win design recognition
that is unicorn territory
***
Mercedes F1 HQ, Brackley, England - 8 October 2025
Bradley Lord had, by this point, accepted that his professional life was no longer unfolding in a sequence that could reasonably be described as manageable.
He was not saying it aloud.
That was the key distinction.
Outwardly, he remained composed. Controlled. The sort of man who could stand beside a team principal in the middle of a media firestorm and look as though he had personally anticipated every possible disaster three press cycles in advance.
Internally, however, he was now carrying enough volatile information to qualify as a controlled substance.
First: Max Verstappen was coming to Mercedes next year.
Second: George Russell had detonated the modern paddock and taken the concept of a normal press conference with him.
Third: Ana Wolff—private, terrifyingly competent, impossible to brief in any ordinary sense—had launched an Instagram account, posted a statement sharp enough to peel skin, and then, as if that were not enough administrative violence for one fortnight, turned up at the Singapore debrief wearing a massive engagement ring.
The world, crucially, did not know that she and Max Verstappen were together.
The world did not even know they were a couple.
And yet Bradley did.
Or rather, he knew enough.
Enough to understand that if the public ever connected all the correct dots in the wrong order, the 2026 Mercedes communications strategy would stop being a plan and become an emergency doctrine.
He had spent the last forty-eight hours trying not to imagine headlines.
This was difficult, because imagining headlines was approximately eighty percent of his job.
He was halfway through replying to a perfectly normal media inquiry about development direction under the 2026 regulations when Lucy from comms sent him a link with the message:
you may want to see this before it gets worse
Bradley stared at it.
Then clicked.
Twitter.
Of course.
A thread.
Of course.
The opening line alone made something in his soul begin to leave his body:
okay so i was bored and did what any normal person would do after ana wolff launched an instagram
i put her name into Companies House
unfortunately for me, this has become a situation
Bradley closed his eyes.
Just once.
Then reopened them and kept reading, because refusing to look at a bomb did not make it less explosive.
Companies House.
Multiple firms.
Holding structures. Consulting. Learning software. Patents. A sheep farm.
Bradley stopped at the sheep farm and looked into the middle distance for a full three seconds.
Then went back and kept reading, because in his world the sheep farm was somehow not even the most difficult part.
No, the difficult part was that every line of the thread made Ana look less like “private engineer daughter” and more like “quiet corporate ecosystem wearing loafers.”
Which was, Bradley suspected, true.
But the truth of a thing and the communications profile of a thing were not always identical, and when those two categories drifted too far apart it became his problem.
He scrolled further.
Now parents were in the replies.
Teachers.
Neurodivergent adults.
People recognizing the software.
People praising it.
People talking about accessibility awards and design prizes and how one of the apps had helped their children regulate transitions and complete tasks and not feel stupid while learning.
Bradley sat back slowly in his chair.
Well.
That was not what he had expected.
He had expected the usual internet archaeology: shallow gossip, badly assembled suspicion, a few performative accusations of nepotism from people whose entire intellectual range stopped at surnames.
Instead, the thread had become… testimonials.
Product validation.
Warmth.
Which, from a pure communications perspective, was both much better and much worse.
Better because it was substantive. Worse because substantive things tended to spread.
He pinched the bridge of his nose and opened a separate window.
Legal.
There were some problems one did not try to solve from instinct.
He sent a message first.
Then, not trusting text to satisfy the scale of his own unease, got up and crossed the corridor to speak to someone in person.
Twenty minutes later, he was sitting in a small legal meeting room with two members of Mercedes’ legal team and a printed screenshot of the thread on the table between them like evidence in a particularly surreal hearing.
“Tell me,” he said, with the level tone of a man trying very hard not to sound as though he had begun to internally spiral, “that this is already disclosed.”
The senior legal counsel looked at the printout, then at Bradley, then opened a folder on the laptop in front of her.
“Yes,” she said.
Bradley blinked once.
“Yes.”
She turned the screen slightly.
There it was.
A clean list of disclosures.
Outside interests. Declared holdings. Directorships. IP interests. Company relationships. Everything filed properly, in order, updated.
No panic. No missing forms. No hidden conflict waiting to become a newspaper problem.
Bradley looked at the page.
Then at her.
“All of it.”
“Yes.”
“Everything in the thread.”
“Yes.”
“The software firm.”
“Yes.”
“The holding company.”
“Yes.”
“The consulting.”
“Yes.”
A pause.
Then, because the morning had already become lawless enough that he no longer trusted silence:
“The sheep.”
The legal counsel looked at him.
“The farm itself is not hers,” she said carefully. “But the relevant associated directorships on the co-founder side are public and unrelated to Mercedes.”
Bradley sat back.
Right.
Of course.
The sheep were not, in legal terms, the issue.
Everything else was.
He dragged a hand over his face.
“So there’s no exposure.”
“Not on the basis of this,” she said. “Dr. Wolff has always been extremely thorough with disclosures.”
That, Bradley thought, was the least surprising sentence he had heard all day.
Of course Ana Wolff disclosed everything properly. Of course she had filed every company, every interest, every external structure with brutal administrative precision while the internet was still deciding whether she looked too quiet to have an inner life.
He should have known that.
He did know that.
And yet he had still come down here, because some categories of dread had to be formally killed before they stopped moving.
He thanked legal, left with the physical sensation of narrowly avoiding an aneurysm, and headed back toward the executive offices.
The problem now was no longer legal.
The problem now was Toto.
Because if the internet had discovered the companies and legal already knew and Bradley had just spent twenty-seven minutes stress-aging into another tax bracket, then someone needed to make sure Toto was aware of the public shape of this before it became a conversation in the wrong room with the wrong people.
Bradley found him in his office, halfway through reading something on a tablet with the air of a man who had too many simultaneous concerns and intended to win against all of them by force of concentration.
Toto looked up when Bradley knocked.
“Yes?”
Bradley stepped in and shut the door behind him.
“I need three minutes.”
Toto, who had learned by now that Bradley only phrased things that way when the alternative was “I need to scream but professionally,” set the tablet down. “That sounds unfortunate.”
“It is not catastrophic.”
Toto’s eyebrows lifted. “That is not reassuring.”
“It is better than it could have been.”
That got his full attention.
Bradley crossed the room, phone in hand, and placed it on the desk between them with the thread open.
Toto read the first few lines.
Then looked up. “Ana.”
“Yes.”
“Companies House.”
“Yes.”
“Twitter.”
“Yes.”
Toto looked back down and continued reading.
Bradley watched his face carefully, which in Toto Wolff’s case mostly meant watching for very small shifts in stillness rather than anything as useful as visible surprise.
He got one.
A slight pause at the software firm.
Another at the co-directorship.
Then Toto looked up.
“She has a software company.”
Bradley blinked.
Because that had not been the expected question.
“Yes.”
Toto looked back at the screen.
Then at Bradley.
“She has a holding company.”
“Yes.”
Bradley stopped.
Actually stopped.
And looked at him properly.
“You didn’t know.”
Toto stared at him as if Bradley had just accused him of not knowing his own name.
“No, Bradley, I did not know my daughter had apparently built a private corporate constellation and neglected to mention it over breakfast.”
That was fair.
Bradley absorbed it.
Then, because this had now become much stranger than he had anticipated, said: “Legal knows.”
Toto looked up sharply.
“Legal knows.”
“Yes.”
“And I do not.”
“Yes.”
There was a beat.
Then Toto let out one short breath through his nose.
Not anger. Not yet.
Something much more dangerous in its restraint: paternal offense.
Bradley moved quickly before that could evolve into a new administrative crisis.
“It’s all above board,” he said. “That’s the important part. Every external interest is disclosed. Properly. Thoroughly. There is no legal issue here at all.”
Toto looked at him.
Then back at the phone.
Then said, in a tone so dry it could have started fires:
“Wonderful. So the only issue is that the internet has discovered my daughter is apparently doing private equity in her spare time.”
“Not exactly private equity.”
“That was not the point.”
“No.”
Toto read another few lines.
“Xia Murphy.”
“Yes.”
“She owns half a sheep farm.”
Bradley closed his eyes.
“Yes.”
A silence followed.
Finally Toto leaned back in his chair.
Bradley, cautiously: “The good news is that the tone of the thread is actually… positive.”
Toto looked at him.
Bradley pressed on.
“Parents and teachers are in the replies. People recognize the software. They’re praising it. Accessibility, design, usability. Some of the apps seem to have won awards.”
Toto’s gaze shifted slightly, becoming less strategic and more personal for one fleeting second. “They use it.”
“Yes.”
“Children.”
“Yes.”
He looked back down at the phone.
And Bradley, who had now spent enough time in proximity to this family to recognize the difference between team principal processing and father processing, saw the exact moment the latter arrived.
Not dramatic. Never dramatic. Just a quiet, deep recalibration.
“Why,” Toto said at last, still looking at the thread, “am I finding this out from the internet.”
Bradley did not answer, because there are moments in a professional life when answering would only make you collateral.
Instead, he took the safer route. “I thought you should know before this grows.”
That at least was true.
Toto nodded once. “Yes.”
Bradley hesitated.
Then, because the pile was already large and there was no reason to leave the sharpest object half-buried in it: “There is also,” he said carefully, “the separate issue.”
Toto looked up.
Bradley held the gaze for a second. “The world still doesn’t know Ana and Max Verstappen are together.”
There it was.
The other bomb. Just sitting there, humming ominously under every adjacent revelation.
Toto’s face did not change.
That was the alarming part.
Because Bradley knew that stillness now. It was the stillness of a man who had instantly understood not just the problem in front of him but four future versions of it.
“Yes,” Toto said.
“And Max is joining Mercedes next season.”
“Yes.”
“And if the internet is already this interested in Ana’s corporate structure, it’s only a matter of time before somebody starts assembling the rest of the board.”
Toto looked at the phone again.
Then out through the glass at Brackley moving below them in its ordinary, precise choreography.
When he spoke, his voice was very calm. “That is not today’s problem.”
Bradley blinked.
Because that was not denial.
That was prioritization.
No panic. No flinch. No immediate instruction to build twenty contingency statements and a full crisis tree by lunch.
Just the ruthless, slightly terrifying clarity of a man deciding where disaster ranked in the queue.
“I understand,” Bradley said.
Toto nodded once.
Then, with just enough dryness to suggest that the world had not yet entirely defeated his sense of humor:
“But apparently I do need to have a conversation with my daughter about her startup empire.”
That, Bradley thought, was fair.
Also not a sentence he had expected to hear at work today.
He picked up the phone from the desk.
“Legal is comfortable,” he said. “Entirely. There’s no compliance concern.”
“Good.”
“And the public reaction is more impressed than hostile.”
“Also good.”
“And,” Bradley added, because he could not quite help himself, “for what it’s worth, the software seems to be genuinely excellent.”
Toto looked back at him.
Something in his expression softened by a fraction.
“Yes,” he said quietly. “That sounds like her.”
Bradley stood there for one second longer than he needed to, because there are times in a career where your role becomes less communications and more witness to a family discovering itself in stages.
Then Toto straightened, and the room shifted back toward ordinary work.
“Thank you,” he said.
Bradley inclined his head once. “Of course.”
As he left the office, he had the strange, highly specific sense that he had just delivered one of the least damaging forms of shocking information available in Formula One: not a leak, not a scandal, not a criminal development, not a board-level disaster—
just the discovery that Ana Wolff was, somehow, even more formidable than previously briefed.
And if Bradley Lord went back to his desk still not entirely recovered from the combination of ring, software empire, sheep-adjacent co-founder, and the looming nightmare of Max Verstappen joining Mercedes while secretly engaged to Toto Wolff’s daughter—
well.
That, at this point, felt like a him problem.
***
Text Conversation: Toto Wolff & Susie Wolff
Susie: Piano arrived.
Toto: Good.
Susie: Max was alarmed by the price. He also thought you should have bought a Steinway.
Toto: I beg your pardon?
Susie: Apparently in Max’s mind that is the “more expensive” option, so it’s clearly better.
Toto: That is an outrageous thing to think.
Susie: I know.
I found it charming.
Susie: Also, while we are discussing Max Verstappen’s cultural blind spots, the art people arrived.
Toto: And?
Susie: Max called the Monet “one of the paintings.”
Toto: No.
Susie: Yes.
Susie: The man from the gallery looked like he was trying not to die in their living room. It was very funny.
Toto: Did he genuinely not know what it was?
Susie: Toto, I regret to inform you that he had no clue.
Susie: His system for picking art, as far as I can tell, is:
is it beautiful
does Ana like it
does it look good in the house
Toto: That is not a system.
Susie: No, darling.
That is instinct.
Toto: Did you know about Ana’s learning software firms?
Susie: Yes.
Toto: Great.
I didn’t. I found out through a twitter thread.
Susie, why does legal know and you know and I apparently do not?
Susie: Because legal has forms and I have ears.
Toto: That is not a satisfactory answer.
Toto: There is a holding company.
Susie: Yes.
Toto: And a software firm.
Susie: Yes.
Toto: And apparently patents.
Susie: Several.
Toto: Susie.
Susie: Toto.
Susie: Max didn’t know either, if that makes you feel better.
Toto: Oh, good.
At least I am not alone in being under-briefed.
Toto: My daughter has built a corporate ecosystem and neglected to mention it to me.
Susie: Yes.
Toto: And her fiancé also had no idea.
Susie: Yes.
Toto: What the hell is my life?
Susie: Complicated.
Susie: Also, for the sake of full disclosure, Max and I talked about a prenup.
Toto: You what?
Susie: He asked.
Toto: And?
Susie: He is not a fan.
Toto: I am not surprised.
Susie: But he agrees.
Toto: He agreed?!
Susie: For Ana, yes.
Toto: Of course it is “for Ana.”
Susie: Toto.
Toto: No, I mean that affectionately and with mild despair.
Toto: Did he say why he hated it?
Susie: Yes.
Susie: For him it feels like preparing for a divorce before they are even married.
Toto: Were you hurt when I asked that of you?
Susie: No, darling.
Don’t worry.
Toto: Really?
Susie: Really.
Toto: Not even a little?
Susie: You had a complicated life.
Children.
Assets.
A previous divorce.
Scars.
Susie: I was marrying you, not some fantasy version with less paperwork.
Susie: And if you’re annoyed about the software company, I actually think you’re asking the wrong question.
Toto: Which is?
Susie: Not why she didn’t mention it.
Susie: You should ask her how she came up with it.
Toto: You think that matters more?
Susie: Yes.
Susie: Because knowing Ana, she didn’t build it because “founder” sounded nice on paper.
She built it because something about the world irritated her enough that she decided to fix it properly.
Toto: That does sound like her.
Susie: Exactly.
Susie: So ask her that.
Not as team principal.
Not as a man discovering a holding company on the internet.
Susie: As her father.
Toto: You are annoyingly wise today.
Susie: Only today?
Toto: No. Every day.
Susie: Also — is Ana fine?
Toto: Why?
Susie: Because she forgot the art delivery. That is very out of the ordinary for her.
Toto: I have not seen her today. I was stuck in meetings all morning.
Toto: I am fairly sure Systems is currently building a rocket ship.
Susie: That is not reassuring.
Toto: No.
But it may explain why nobody has seen daylight since breakfast.
Susie: Toto.
Toto: I know.
Susie: Max said the same thing.
That it was unlike her.
Toto: Because it is.
Susie: Then ask her when you see her.
Toto: I will.
Susie: Good.
Toto: Marrying you is still the best idea I ever had.
Susie: Yes.
I know.
Susie: Now go and have your paternal startup conversation before your daughter acquires another company out of spite.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: This chapter contains major character injury, graphic portrayal of injuries and graphic portrayal of a crash in Formula 1. FINANCIAL CRIMES! Some Journalists just suck!
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
The Townhouse, Brackley, England - 7 October 2025
By the time Ana let herself into the townhouse, Brackley had gone quiet.
The House in the street had gone to sleep, curtains drawn, streetlamps holding the roads in soft orange pools, the whole place seeming to exhale.
Ana stepped inside her house, closed the door behind her, and stood for a second in the dark hallway with her bag still over one shoulder.
The house was exactly as she had left it.
Which was, somehow, the problem.
It had always been a good house. More than good.
A sensible purchase. Near the Brackley HQ. A terraced house at the end of a row. Elegant in the quiet, unshowy way Ana preferred.
Not large for the sake of being large. Just enough space for her.
A walled garden. Good light in the mornings. A kitchen that was big enough for her when she was in the mood for baking. Dark wood floors. Shelving that Ana had chose herself.
Everything was in its correct place because every object in that house had been selected deliberately and without compromise.
It hadn’t been her first home purchase. That one belonged to the cottage in Cambridge that she had purchased in her second year because living in a dorm room meant sharing a kitchen and she wanted to eat her ramen noodles in peace at all hours of the night.
But the Townhouse had been the first place that had been hers and hers alone, and not something that she had shared with Xia or with anybody else.
It had been an adult purchase.
It had been her making a home.
It was hers.
Entirely Ana’s.
For years, that had mattered.
It still mattered, technically.
She locked the door, set her bag down on the console table, and listened to the silence settle around her. No television somewhere deeper in the house. No low music from another room. No sound of Max moving badly but stubbornly on crutches because he refused to admit some things still hurt.
No cats. No Jimmy trotting toward the door. No Sassy considering whether her return deserved acknowledgment.
No absurdly stuffed lion abandoned on an armchair like evidence of emotional avaiability.
No Max.
Of course no Max.
He was in Monaco, exactly where he should be—recovering, irritating Daniel, being alive in the place that had become theirs so quickly and so completely that Brackley now felt less like home and more like an older version of a life Ana had once inhabited.
That was the unsettling part.
Not that she disliked the townhouse now. She didn’t.
It was still beautiful. Still orderly. Still hers.
But it felt like opening a book she knew she used to love and realizing, two pages in, that she had changed enough for the language to land differently.
She turned on the lamp in the sitting room.
Warm light filled the space, catching on the edges of furniture she had once been almost embarrassingly proud of selecting.
The sofa.
The wool throw over the armchair.
The low table.
The shelves with their exact arrangements of books and small objects and one framed photograph of Jack laughing at something outside the frame.
The piano sitting against the wall.
The room should have felt like relief.
Instead, it felt curated.
Complete. Thoughtful. And distinctly absent of the life currently missing from it.
Ana took off her shoes by the door and crossed into the kitchen. The counters were immaculate. The fridge held the practical inventory of a woman who spent too many nights at the factory and had always preferred planning to improvisation.
She filled a glass of water and stood at the sink drinking it slowly, looking out into the dark garden beyond the glass.
Nothing had changed.
And yet everything had.
That was what she kept tripping over lately: not dramatic transformation, not some cinematic rupture in which the old life disappeared in one clean break, but these smaller, stranger dislocations.
The places that remained exactly as they were while she, quietly and against all probability, had acquired attachments large enough to alter the architecture of solitude.
Monaco had done that.
Or perhaps Max had.
No, she thought, setting the glass down.
Not perhaps.
Definitely.
She carried herself upstairs by habit, one hand trailing lightly over the bannister, passing the guest bedroom with its closed door and the landing window that looked out over a row of silent houses all containing, presumably, people living lives less administratively absurd than hers.
In the bedroom, Ana stopped again.
The bed was made.
The air faintly cool. Everything in place. Her side table holding the same book she had been trying and failing to finish before Baku.
It should have felt restful.
Instead it felt staged for a version of her that no longer existed.
Ana sat down on the edge of the bed and looked around.
This house had once been enough in the clean, satisfying way a solved equation was enough. She had liked that about it. Liked that it required nothing from her emotionally. It was shelter and order and independence and a place in which nothing moved unless she chose it.
It had been safety.
And it had suited her.
It still did, in theory.
But now she could see, with uncomfortable clarity, the difference between a house that suited her and a house that held her life as it currently was.
Monaco had Max swearing softly in Dutch at the coffee machine. It had Jack asking impossible questions over breakfast if he stayed for a sleepover. It had Toto dropping by with legal concerns and Susie with flowers and one thousand practical opinions. It had the cats sunning themselves in the patch of morning light in the living room.
It had movement, interruption, domestic friction, badly hidden affection, noise.
This place had silence.
Once, that would have felt like safety.
Tonight it felt a little too much like absence.
She laid back one arm over her eyes, and let the thought settle where it wanted.
She had not meant for this to happen.
Not the engagement—that was its own catastrophe of happiness and consequence and ring-induced destabilization.
This.
The quieter thing.
The fact that she now possessed two homes and only one of them currently felt inhabited in the way that mattered.
Her phone buzzed once on the bed beside her.
Max.
Of course.
She picked it up.
Max: did you actually get home?
Ana looked at the message for a second, then laughed once under her breath—not because it was especially funny, but because there he was again, across countries and recovery and all the rest of it, somehow already inside the room simply by existing on the screen.
She typed back:
Ana: yes
The typing bubble appeared immediately.
Max: good our house is boring without you btw
That made something in her chest tighten and ease at once.
Because yes.
That was exactly it.
Not just that Brackley felt different without him.
Monaco, apparently, felt different without her too.
She looked around her bedroom again. At the books. The lamp. The neatness. The careful, solitary competence of it all.
Then back at the phone.
Ana: mine is too
The reply took longer this time.
When it came, it was only:
Max: come back soon
Ana held the phone in both hands and stared at that for a while.
The townhouse remained what it had always been: hers, well-made, self-contained, the product of her own taste and money and independence. She loved that about it still. She would probably always love that about it.
But tonight, lying in a bed too large for one person and listening to a silence that no longer felt entirely kind, she understood with quiet, irreversible certainty that there was now a difference between being at home and being in her house.
And Max, infuriatingly, had become the distance between the two.
***
Text Messages: Max Verstappen & Gianpiero Lambiase
GP: Mekies is gone.
Max: yeah i saw
GP: That was quick.
Max: not really
GP: Fair.
GP: The whole place is losing its mind.
Max: also not really new
GP: No.
But now it’s official.
Max: Who’s replacing him? You heard anything?
GP: Nobody seems to know.
Max: that’s reassuring
GP: I thought you’d enjoy that.
Max: I’m trying not to think about Red Bull at all actually
GP: Healthy.
Suspicious, but healthy.
Max: i’m growing
GP: Let’s not get carried away.
GP: On a separate note, I think I may be too stupid for the robotics club at Bosworth.
Max: what
GP: Francesca wanted help tonight.
Max: with robotics?
GP: Yes, Max.
That is generally what one does in a robotics club.
Max: 😭
GP: Do not start.
Max: no i’m sorry
this is very funny
GP: It is not funny.
Max: it’s a little funny
GP: She is sixteen and looked at me with profound disappointment because I apparently do not understand “modular motion logic.”
GP: Francesca explained a mechanism to me for six minutes and by the end I was nodding like a hostage in a technical debrief.
Max: 😭😭😭
Max: this is the funniest thing you’ve ever said to me
GP: I’m glad my educational decline amuses you.
Max: immensely
what did francesca build
GP: A traffic-priority model.
Apparently “inspired by motorsport systems bottlenecks,” which is a sentence I did not enjoy hearing from my daughter.
Max: that’s definitely ana’s fault
GP: Almost certainly.
Max: 😭
GP: I have spent years running race strategy with you.
I have managed safety cars, red flags, tyre failures, midfield traffic, and Christian Horner’s moods.
GP: And yet I have been defeated by a small machine with wheels and a sensor.
Max: 😭😭😭
GP: Stop laughing.
Max: i can’t
Max: “modular motion logic” sounds fake
GP: That is because you, like me, are apparently unfit for modern education.
Max: what did francesca say
GP: She sighed.
Deeply.
GP: She kept saying things like “it’s very simple, Dad,” which, as you know, is the beginning of all personal humiliation.
It was like being condescended to by a miniature version of your fiancée.
Max: that’s genuinely incredible
GP: I smiled through it.
Max: did you understand any of it
GP: Bits.
Max: liar
GP: Very little.
Max: 😭😭😭
GP: Francesca has now informed Eloisa that I “lack imagination in engineering environments.”
Max: HAHAHAHAHAHA
GP: This has become a deeply hostile working environment.
Max: you deserve it for texting me about mekies and then immediately admitting defeat to children
GP: I wanted balance.
Max: well i’m balanced
i’m crying laughing
GP: Good.
You sounded too sane earlier.
GP: How are you?
Max: better
bored
ana’s in brackley
daniel came over and mocked my pinterest
GP: Your what.
Max: forget i said that
GP: No.
Max: yes
GP: No. You’re on Pinterest?!
Max: I was just looking at wedding stuff!
GP: Jesus Christ.
Max: shut up
GP: Well, if it helps, I am currently too stupid for a school robotics club and you are on Pinterest planning a wedding.
GP: So really, everyone’s career is evolving in surprising ways.
And for what it’s worth, Mekies is out and they still don’t know who’s replacing him, at least whatever happens next is no longer our circus.
Max: yeah
GP: That’s a relief, whether you admit it or not.
Max: yeah
i know
GP: Good.
GP: Now send me the Pinterest board.
Max: absolutely not
GP: Coward.
Max: go back to being bullied by your teenage daughter
GP: Talk later, mate.
Max: yeah
tell francesca she’s terrifying
GP: She already knows.
***
The Townhouse, Brackley, England - 8 October 2025
Ana woke crying hard enough that for one awful second she did not know where she was.
Not because the room was unfamiliar.
Because the dream had dragged too much of itself back with her.
Her body still believed it was real.
That was the problem. Not the images, not even the sequence, but the total, humiliating physical conviction of it—heart racing, breath catching wrong, face wet before she had properly surfaced.
She laid there in the dark of the Brackley townhouse with one hand fisted in the sheets and the other already reaching blindly across the bed for something that was not there.
Not Max.
Not warm skin, not a sleepy half-question, not the grounding weight of someone alive beside her.
Her hand found Nova instead.
The stuffed wolf was half trapped under the pillow, soft and ridiculous and, at this hour, unbearably necessary.
Ana pulled her against her chest and curled around the shape of her like she was protecting something much smaller than herself and not the other way around. For a few seconds she just breathed and cried.
It’s fine, she told herself.
Which was an absurd thing to say while crying into a stuffed animal at whatever hour of the night this was, but absurdity had never stopped her before.
It’s fine. You’re awake. You’re in Brackley. Nothing is happening right now.
The problem was that “nothing is happening right now” did not feel like safety. Sometimes it felt like the silence after impact, when your body had not yet realized it was allowed to stand down.
She wiped at her face angrily with the heel of one hand.
Enough.
No.
Absolutely not.
She was not going to lie here waiting for sleep to betray her again. She was not going to spend the next hour negotiating with her own nervous system in the dark like it was a separate, untrustworthy tenant.
So she got up.
Not gracefully. Nothing about crying at dawn and then standing too fast was graceful. But she did it anyway. Nova stayed tucked under one arm for longer than dignity strictly permitted, and she only put the wolf back on the bed when she reached for clean clothes.
She dressed quickly, almost mechanically. Dark trousers. Team Polo. Hair pulled back badly. Face washed with cold water until the skin around her eyes hurt and she looked less like someone who had been dragged awake by nightmares and more like someone merely under-rested and efficient.
Fine.
Good enough.
She would go to Brackley early.
That was a plan. Plans had shape. Work had shape. Systems had shape. Systems did not care if your dreams had claws.
By the time she came downstairs, the townhouse was still dark and silent in that pre-dawn way she usually liked. The kitchen felt too still, the counters too orderly. She didn’t bother with coffee. That would come later. At work. Under lights. Around other people. In motion.
She took her keys from the bowl by the door and stepped out into the cold.
The air hit her face cleanly. Sharp, English, damp enough to smell faintly of earth and pavement. Her breath showed for a second.
At the curb sat the Golf.
Susie’s car. Well, technically hers, but in the emotional architecture of her life it had always been Susie’s gift first. Eighteenth birthday. Keys in a small box. Susie insisting that if Ana was going to insist on independence, she could at least do it in a car that would start when asked and survive winter roads without drama.
A Volkswagen Golf. Sensibly chosen. Slightly uncool. Entirely reliable.
Or, rather, reliable for years, which in Ana’s life had gradually become the same thing as permanent.
She unlocked it and got in, the familiar interior settling around her immediately. The faint scent of old upholstery and her own hand cream and the years of herself that had lived in this car.
University drives. Brackley mornings. Rain. Darkness. Anger. Calm. Music sometimes, silence more often.
She put the key in the ignition.
Turned it.
The engine caught.
Then made a noise that was wrong.
Ana went still.
Not the ordinary wrong noise of a cold start. Not a harmless stutter.
Something lower, rougher, strained in a way even Ana—who could out-think most systems and yet still occasionally ignored perfectly obvious mechanical warning signs in her own civilian life—could recognize as bad.
She turned the key off immediately.
Waited.
Tried again.
The engine started, shuddered, and then the smell hit her.
Hot. Acrid. Oily.
“No,” she said aloud, to no one.
And then, from somewhere under the bonnet, a curl of smoke.
Just a little at first. Pale in the dim morning light.
Then more.
Ana stared through the windscreen for one full second, hands still on the wheel.
No.
No no no.
She killed the engine and sat frozen in the driver’s seat while the first wave of panic rose and collided violently with exhaustion and grief and the humiliation of having already cried once today and apparently not met whatever quota the universe had set.
The Golf was dead.
Not metaphorically.
Not in the overdramatic way Max would have said it.
Actually, properly, unmistakably dead.
Even she could tell that.
And somehow that did it.
Not the nightmare. Not waking alone. Not the empty house. Not even the crying into Nova.
The car.
The stupid, faithful, aging Volkswagen Golf bought by Susie when Ana was eighteen and still trying to prove that self-sufficiency was a form of self worth.
Smoke rising in front of her in the dark, and just like that the whole structure inside her gave way.
Her hands came off the wheel.
She bent forward over them and cried properly then.
Not elegantly. Not quietly. Not the contained, functional tears of someone still half-managing herself. It was worse than that. Messier.
The kind of crying that felt almost childlike in its total lack of control, like her body had simply decided it had reached capacity and would now be shutting down all pretense of competence.
It was ridiculous.
It was only a car.
It was obviously not only a car.
It was the night. The dream. The empty house. The fact that she wanted Max and had instead found fabric and stuffing. The fact that everything she used to rely on as proof she could do this alone kept becoming either insufficient or untrue.
She cried into the steering wheel until breathing became work again.
Then she sat back, face wet, chest aching, and stared through the windscreen at the thin grey smoke still lifting from the bonnet like insult made visible.
The street around her remained offensively peaceful.
No crisis soundtrack. No witness. Just Brackley at dawn and a dead car and Ana Wolff in the driver’s seat coming apart over something that made perfect sense only if you counted all the unseen things underneath it.
Then she wiped her face once, badly, and thought with the exhausted clarity of someone who had finally reached end of her tether: This was not about the car.
But that didn’t make the car less dead.
***
Text Messages: Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff & Max Verstappen
Ana:The art is being delivered today.
Max:What art?
Ana:For our house? The art we picked out from Papa’s catalogue.
Max:Today?
Ana:Yes.
I forgot.
Max:You forgot.
Ana:Yes.
Max:You?
Ana:Max.
Max:No, I’m serious.
You forgot?
Ana:I am aware of what I said.
Max:That’s not normal.
Ana:It’s handled now.
Max:That wasn’t my point.
Ana:Nikolai is going to let them in.
They have a document with exactly where each piece goes.
You don’t need to do anything except supervise from the couch and look imposing.
Max:Nastya.
Ana:What?
Max:Is everything okay?
Ana:I’m happy to be home tonight.
Max:That is not an answer.
Ana:It is the answer you’re getting right now.
Max:Did something happen?
Max:You forgot a delivery.
You don’t forget things like that.
Ana:It has been a long day.
Max:…It’s eight in the morning.
Ana:Yes.
Max:Ana.
Ana:Max.
Max:Do you want to tell me the rest?
Ana:Not over text.
Max:Fine.
Max:We’ll talk when you’re home.
Max:I’m glad you’re coming home tonight too.
Ana:Me too.
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 8 October 2025
By the time the doorbell rang, Max was expecting the art people.
That, at least, was what Ana had said in one of the least reassuring sequence of texts she had ever sent him.
The art is being delivered today.
I forgot.
He had stared at that for a full minute.
Ana did not forget things like that.
Ana did not forget things, full stop. Not deliveries. Not documents. Not timings.
Not what kind of flowers people’d once said they hated or which version of an argument had been made by whom in 2018.
Her memory was part filing system, part threat, part steel trap.
So yes, Max had noticed.
And yes, he had absolutely clocked that something was off.
But she had sidestepped everything except the practical instructions, and now he was left alone in Monaco, post-Alastor, bad-tempered, and waiting for a group of gallery men to arrive and hang things in their house while he supervised from the sofa like an invalid Victorian husband.
Max hated that.
He hated the waiting too.
Alastor had left half an hour earlier with the serene calm of a man who believed inflicting pain in the name of recovery made him virtuous.
Max was stretched out on the sofa with his bad leg elevated, an ice pack over his knee, and the kind of mood that made every ordinary inconvenience feel personally insulting.
The house was too quiet.
Ana was in Brackley, busy building the car for next year. Jack was at school. Toto was presumably busy terrorizing the people working for him.
And Max, abandoned to his own thoughts and one incoming art delivery, was already bored enough to be irritable before lunch.
So when the bell rang, he pushed himself up with the crutches and made his way into the hall expecting two or three men in black coats carrying crates and speaking in hushed gallery voices.
Instead, Nikolai opened the door to Susie.
Max stopped.
Susie stepped inside in a wool coat and sunglasses, carrying herself with the unmistakable air of a woman who knew exactly why she was here and had no intention of explaining it on anyone else’s schedule.
Max narrowed his eyes.
“You are not the art people.”
“No,” Susie said mildly, handing her bag to Nikolai. “Very observant.”
He leaned on the crutches and looked at her properly.
“What are you doing here?” He asked her. “Ana said I only had to supervise from the couch and look imposing.” Max frowned. “She texted me this morning. She forgot about the art delivery, which is already weird.”
That made Susie still completely. Sharply attentive in the way she became whenever Ana’s name arrived attached to behavior that did not fit established patterns.
“She forgot,” Susie repeated.
“Yes.”
“Ana.”
“Yes.”
There was a small silence. Then Susie said, quieter now, “That is very unlike Ana.”
Max just looked at her.
Yes. Exactly.
And hearing Susie say it out loud made his own unease sharpen, not lessen.
Max had been trying not to overreact from another country. Trying not to turn one strange text exchange into catastrophe.
But Susie, who knew Ana longer and deeper and from more angles than almost anyone alive, had just confirmed the same thing he’d thought the moment he saw the message: something was wrong.
He shifted his grip on the crutches.
“She said it had been a long day.”
Susie looked at him for one second longer, then nodded once. Not dismissing it. Filing it away.
“Well,” she said, with deliberate brightness that did not quite reach her eyes, “the art is not the only thing arriving.”
That got his attention back immediately. “What does that mean?”
“It means,” Susie replied, “that I am here for a delivery.”
Max stared at her. “A delivery.”
“Yes.”
“What kind of delivery?”
She gave him the faintest smile. “The very large kind.”
He looked at her flatly.
“That is one of the least helpful answers ever constructed in the English language.”
“Yes,” Susie said. “I know.”
He set the ice pack down on the table. “Susie.”
“Yes?”
“What large thing is being delivered to my house.”
“It’s for Ana,” she said mildly.
That somehow made it worse.
Because anything “for Ana” could mean literally anything between an antique manuscript and a machine designed by NASA.
Before he could continue interrogating her, voices sounded outside again. Male voices this time. More than two. The low careful sounds of people moving something heavy and expensive and fragile enough that everybody involved had adopted the tone usually reserved for organ transplants and bomb disposal.
Max turned toward the door just as Nikolai opened it wider.
He stopped dead.
Because it was, unmistakably, a piano.
Not a keyboard.
Not some practical upright.
A grand piano.
A proper, gleaming, deeply unreasonable instrument moving into the house with all the solemnity of royalty in transit.
Max looked at it. Then at Susie. Then back at it again.
“What,” he said slowly, “is that.”
Susie folded her arms, watching the movers navigate the entrance hall with the concentration of someone who would absolutely kill if they scratched the floors.
“A piano.”
“I can see that.”
“Good.”
“That doesn’t answer the question.”
“It’s for Ana.”
Max blinked at her.
“You bought Ana a piano?”
“I did not,” Susie said. “Toto did.”
That tracked, unfortunately.
Max looked back at the instrument.
It was beautiful in the way expensive things sometimes were—dark, precise, imposing. The sort of object that changed a room simply by existing in it. He had seen pianos before, obviously, but not enough to distinguish one kind of from another.
“I have never heard Ana play,” he admitted quietly. .
The words came out before he’d really meant to say them. Susie turned her head and looked at him, and something in her expression softened.
“No,” she said. “I imagine you haven’t.”
Max kept watching as the movers turned the instrument carefully toward the sitting room, every corner and angle managed like a military operation.
“If the whole engineer thing hadn’t worked out,” Susie said, “she could have made a career out of it. She’s incredibly good.”
That made him go very still.
Not because it was impossible.
Because it was so obviously possible once she said it.
Of course Ana would be secretly, infuriatingly good at yet another thing. Of course she had another whole discipline in her that he had never properly seen, because apparently his fiancée had been built as a private affront to specialization.
He looked toward the piano again, imagining her hands on the keys with the same precision she brought to everything else, and felt the distinct ache of having missed something that had apparently mattered to her long before him.
“What kind is it,” he asked.
Susie glanced at the instrument with a proprietary sort of affection that made it immediately clear she knew exactly what she was looking at.
“Bösendorfer.”
Max frowned. “A what?”
“Bösendorfer.”
“That sounds fake.”
Susie laughed softly. “It isn’t.”
He looked at the piano, then back at her. “I’ve never heard of that brand.”
“Austrian brand,” she said. “Very old. Very good.”
He watched the movers settle it into place near the far windows, where the light from the terrace would hit it properly in the afternoon.
“There’s an Bösendorfer in the house in Switzerland,” Susie said after a moment. “The one where Ana and Toto lived after the divorce.”
Max turned his head.
Susie was still watching the piano, but her voice had shifted slightly, carrying memory in a way that made him immediately understand this was not just a random gift chosen because Toto had money and a daughter with hands.
Ana had known that sound. That brand. That instrument.
Part of her childhood lived inside that sentence.
“There is one there,” Susie said. “She used to play in the evenings when she was home from school. Sometimes for hours. Sometimes only when she thought nobody could hear.”
Max leaned a little more on the crutch, absorbing that.
He tried to picture it.
A younger Ana. Switzerland. A house after the divorce. An piano standing somewhere in the middle of all that fracture and rearrangement.
It did something uncomfortable and tender to his chest.
He looked back at the instrument.
“I thought Toto would at least pick a Steinway,” he quipped.
Susie turned to him, eyebrows lifting. “Why?”
Max frowned, now mildly defensive on behalf of an opinion he had not thought through at all.
“Because… I don’t know. Isn’t that the more expensive one?”
For one full second Susie simply stared at him.
Then she laughed.
Not politely. Properly.
Max looked offended. “What?”
“You think your future father-in-law, who is Austrian and emotionally incapable of doing anything halfway where his daughter is concerned, would buy a Steinway because it sounds more expensive?”
“That’s not what I said.”
“It is exactly what you said.”
Max gestured vaguely toward the piano. “Well, I just thought—”
“Max,” Susie said, still laughing, “this piano cost nearly three hundred thousand euros.”
Silence.
Max stared at her.
Then at the piano.
Then back at her.
“…what the hell.”
Susie smiled. “Yes.”
He looked again at the instrument, now fully installed in the living room like it had always belonged there, and felt his brain momentarily fail to convert the object in front of him into any meaningful category of normal purchase.
“Three hundred thousand euros.”
“Yes.”
“For a piano.”
“Yes.”
“That’s insane.”
“Yes,” Susie agreed. “But less insane than you think once you hear her play.”
That shut him up for a second.
Because there it was.
That private, deeply unshowy confidence from Susie, who was not trying to impress him or sell the thing or make the moment larger than it needed to be.
She simply knew.
Ana would sit at that piano and the price would stop sounding absurd and start sounding like a different kind of logic.
Max looked back toward it and, against his will, became immediately curious.
“You really think she’s that good?”
Susie turned her head slightly. “I know she is.”
A pause.
Then, with the faintest edge of fondness:
“She stopped playing as much when life got busier. University. Work. Everything else. But when she was younger…” Susie smiled to herself. “She had this habit of pretending music was a technical discipline, as if she could explain away emotion by saying she was simply practicing structures.”
Max let out a short breath through his nose. “That sounds like her.”
“Yes,” Susie said. “It does.”
The movers finished and began their quiet retreat, papers signed, final instructions exchanged with Nikolai.
Max stood there a little longer, staring at it.
Then:
“Does she know?”
Susie gave him a look.
“That there is now a Bösendorfer in her house, courtesy of her father’s emotional overcompensation? No.”
Max almost smiled.
He wanted to see her face when she found out.
Hear the first note.
Know what kind of music lived in her when no one was asking her to explain anything.
“She’s going to cry,” Susie said mildly.
Max glanced at her.
“You sound pleased.”
“I am.”
He looked back at the instrument again.
Three hundred thousand. Austrian. Old Swiss house. Young Ana in the evenings.
All the lives he had not known yet, standing suddenly in his sitting room in polished black wood.
He let out one slow breath.
Then said, quietly and with complete sincerity:
“I really want to hear her play now.”
Susie’s smile went softer at that.
“Yes,” she said. “I thought you might.”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 8 October 2025
Max asked about the prenup while a man in white gloves was having what looked very much like a controlled medical event over a painting.
This, he thought, was probably not how ordinary people spent late mornings.
The art delivery had finally arrived half an hour after the Bösendorfer, which meant the house had become a kind of high-end traffic junction for expensive objects. Susie had stayed, partly because she clearly found this funny and partly because someone had to make coffee while the sitting room turned into a museum with attachment issues.
Max was sitting at the kitchen island, supervising in the extremely loose sense of the word, while three gallery people and one particularly tense art handler moved through the house with the solemnity of priests transporting relics.
He had chosen the pieces with what he considered perfectly sound criteria.
Did he like looking at them?
Did Ana like looking at them?
Would they make the house feel less empty and less like a carefully designed hotel for emotionally unavailable people?
That was, in his opinion, enough.
Apparently, according to the tall man currently staring at one of the uncrated canvases like it had insulted his bloodline, it was not enough.
“Mr. Verstappen,” the man said faintly, one hand pressed to his chest. “This is a Monet.”
“Yes,” Max said carefully. “I know it’s one of the paintings. It’s in the document.”
The man closed his eyes.
Susie, standing by the coffee machine, made a sound suspiciously like a laugh into her cup.
“No,” the man said, recovering himself with visible effort. “I mean… this is a Monet.”
Max stared at him.
That was not more informative than the first attempt.
He looked at the canvas again.
Still pretty.
Still a painting.
Still no clearer.
“Okay,” he said.
The man actually blinked at him. “Okay?”
“Yes.”
“Do you understand what this is?”
Max, who regularly drove Formula One cars while people shouted conflicting information into his ears and yet had never felt quite so underqualified for a conversation in his own house, said, “It’s for the living room.”
That nearly killed Susie.
He could hear it.
She was by the window now, coffee in both hands, shoulders shaking with very poor self-control.
The art handler, meanwhile, looked as though he might need to sit down.
“It’s a Monet,” he repeated, this time with the spiritual exhaustion of a man trying to explain the moon to livestock.
“Yes,” Max said. “And it will looks great over there.”
He pointed toward the wall in the sitting room.
There was a silence.
Then Susie, not even attempting neutrality now, said, “Mr. Verstappen picked it because it’s beautiful.”
The art man turned to her as if hoping for rescue.
“Quite,” he said. “But perhaps he should also know—”
“No,” Max said at once.
The man stopped.
Max shifted his weight on the crutch and frowned at him. “It’s beautiful. That’s all I need to know. If Ana didn’t tell me how much it cost, then I don’t want to know. ”
That, at least, made Susie laugh properly.
The man looked stricken. Then resigned. Then, somehow, professionally wounded.
“As you wish.”
“Good.”
Because truly, Max did not want to know. He had looked at catalogs, images, placement notes. He had said yes to things that made the upstairs landing feel quieter and the sitting room warmer and the study more like a place Ana would actually remain in for longer than ten minutes.
That was the extent of his interest in art acquisition.
He did not care who Monet was.
Or rather, he cared only in the sense that apparently Monet had painted something Ana liked and now it was here.
That was enough.
There were other pieces too.
A few Russian works Ana had gone strangely quiet over when they’d first looked at them together, her fingers resting on the edge of the printouts with that particular stillness that meant something old had been touched.
One darker canvas from a painter whose name Max had immediately forgotten but whose light had reminded him of evenings in Monaco just before the sky gave up.
He had picked that on instinct.
Ana had not corrected him.
A big piece for the downstairs hallway, that looked like random paint splotches and splatters, but was actually kind of pretty.
And apparently all of this had resulted in him accidentally putting together the sort of collection that caused gallery employees to age visibly in his hallway.
The Monet was carried toward the living room with the reverence due either to unstable explosives. Max watched it go, then looked at Susie over his shoulder.
“You’re enjoying this.”
“A great deal. That man almost fainted because you called a Monet ‘one of the paintings,’” she said. “I’m only human.”
Max looked back toward the hall, where a second handler was now hovering over another piece and saying something reverent about brushwork in a tone that suggested brushwork had once saved his life.
“This is ridiculous.”
“Yes,” Susie said mildly. “It is.”
The coffee machine hissed.
Someone in the hall whispered “careful, careful,” as though the canvas might bolt.
And in the middle of all that, Max found himself looking at Susie and saying, with absolutely no preamble: “You and Toto have a prenup.”
Susie paused only briefly before continuing to pour. “Yes.”
Max leaned against the island, arms folded. “Did that not feel…”
He trailed off.
Susie looked up. “What.”
He frowned, already irritated by how hard it was to phrase the thing without sounding dramatic.
“Like preparing for a divorce.”
There.
That was the shape of it.
He’d had versions of this argument with Ana already, obviously. She had been insufferably sensible in response, which was part of the problem. There was no satisfying angle of attack against someone who calmly compared a prenup to a will and then refused to be emotionally moved by his objections.
Susie handed him a mug.
He took it automatically.
Then she said, “No.”
Just like that. No hesitation. No speech.
Max frowned. “No.”
“No.”
She came around to the other side of the island and leaned against it, coffee in both hands, looking at him with that very specific Susie expression that always made him feel both seen and professionally outmaneuvered.
“It didn’t feel like preparing for divorce,” she said. “It felt like acknowledging reality.”
“That sounds awful.”
“It sounds adult.”
“That also sounds awful.”
That got the faintest smile out of her.
“Possibly,” she admitted. “But still true.”
In the sitting room, somebody made a tiny, anguished noise about light exposure.
Max ignored it.
“For me it just…” He made a frustrated gesture with one hand. “It feels like saying yes, we’re doing this, but also let’s formally prepare for it going wrong.”
Susie nodded once. “I know.”
He looked at her sharply.
Because that was the thing. Everyone kept saying they understood. Which somehow made it worse, not better, because if they understood and still thought he was wrong then what exactly was he supposed to do with that?
“No,” he said. “I mean really.”
“Yes,” she said again, calm as ever. “I know what you mean.”
The kitchen was quiet for a second, though beyond it there was still the low museum-quality murmur of people arranging paintings as if civilization depended on the correct angle of one frame.
Susie took a sip of coffee and then said, more gently, “But that isn’t what I felt.”
Max waited.
Because if there was one thing he had learned about Susie Wolff, it was that when she said things carefully it was usually worth shutting up long enough to hear the rest.
“When Toto asked,” she said, “I didn’t hear ‘I expect this to fail.’ I heard ‘my life is complicated, and I want us to protect each other properly inside it.’”
Max’s mouth flattened.
That was annoyingly close to Ana’s argument, only phrased in a way that made it harder to reject.
Susie watched him absorb that and went on.
“Also,” she added, “I didn’t arrive in the marriage empty-handed and neither did he.”
“That’s different.”
“Why`?”
Max opened his mouth.
Closed it again.
Because, annoyingly, he had no immediate answer that didn’t sound stupid even to himself.
Susie stepped in before he had to invent one.
“It isn’t only about what one person has,” she said. “It’s about clarity. About not turning love into administrative chaos later if life becomes cruel.”
He exhaled through his nose. “You sound like Ana.”
“I take that as a compliment.”
“You would.”
“Yes.”
From the living room: “Would Mr. Verstappen prefer the Monet one inch higher?”
Max turned his head and shouted back, “Whichever way you think is best!”
There was a stunned pause.
Then, quietly, the art man said, “Right.”
Susie held back a smile. “You’re making this worse.”
“No, I’m ending it faster.”
“That is not the same thing.”
“It is.”
She shook her head, smiling despite herself.
Then Max, because the thought had been there too and because apparently he was already committed to being irritated this morning, said, “Ana has money.”
Susie’s eyebrows lifted slightly. “Yes.”
“I know that.”
“I should hope so.”
“No, I mean I know she has money,” Max said, now mildly defensive on behalf of a point he had not fully assembled. “She plays the stock market.”
Susie stared at him. Then set her mug down.
Then, very slowly: “Ana does invest. Very well, actually, which is irritating for the rest of us. But that isn’t the center of it.”
He looked Susie her.
Because here, suddenly, there was something new in the room.
“What’s the center of it, then?” Max asked.
Susie considered him for a second, then seemed to decide that if he was old enough to be marrying her daughter, he was old enough to know who exactly he was marrying.
“Ana has equity,” Susie said. “She has structures. She has compensation, intellectual property, long-term holdings, patents.”
Max blinked. “Patents.”
“Yes.”
“What patents?”
Susie just gave him a look. “Engineering ones, mostly. Some software-related. Some more complicated.”
Max stared at her.
Because yes, obviously Ana would have patents. Of course she would. That wasn’t the shocking bit.
The shocking bit was that he had never really thought about the architecture of her life in those terms. Not because he thought she lacked one. Because when he thought about Ana’s work he thought about the work itself. The systems. The logic. The race cars. Formula 1. Mercedes.
He did not think about the legal and financial galaxy orbiting underneath it.
Susie continued, infuriatingly calm. “And the software firm.”
Max frowned. “The what.”
This time she did smile. Small. Knowing. Not especially helpful. “The learning software company she has with Xia.”
Silence. Max just stared at her.
“The learning software company,” he repeated.
“Yes.”
“Ana has a company.”
“Yes.”
“With Xia.”
“Yes.”
“And no one thought to mention this to me?”
Susie tilted her head. “I assumed you knew.”
“I did not.”
“Hm.”
Max narrowed his eyes. “Don’t ‘hm’ me.”
In the next room, the art man appeared briefly in the doorway, pale and reverent.
“Dr. Wolff selected these Russian pieces beautifully,” he said to Susie, perhaps in a last desperate attempt to speak to the only adult in the house he considered culturally safe. “And the Monet is, truly, an extraordinary anchor for the room.”
Max looked at him.
Then at Susie.
Then back.
“Max picked them because he thought they were pretty,” Susie said drily.
There was silence.
The art man looked as though a second, smaller heart attack might now occur in stages.
“…I see.”
“Yes,” Max said. “And they are.”
The man opened his mouth. Closed it. And withdrew with the careful gait of someone no longer sure reality was stable.
Susie lifted her cup again.
“Ana doesn’t advertise everything she does,” she said.
“That is becoming very clear.”
“She pours money into women in STEM and motorsport,” Susie said. “You know that?”
“Yes.”
Because he did know that. Knew she funded things quietly. Scholarships. Girls in karting. Initiatives she never talked about unless someone forced her into acknowledging them. Max had always liked that about her: the way she put resources where her values were and then moved on without asking for applause.
Susie nodded. “Yes. She does all of that too.”
“Too.”
“Yes.”
There it was again.
Max looked at her hard. “How much stuff does she have?”
Susie laughed softly. “A lot.”
He looked away for a second, trying to reorder this version of reality into something less offensively surprising.
“A scholarship at Bosworth has her name on it,” Susie added, almost offhandedly. “You knew that?”
Max turned back. “No.”
Susie blinked once. “Really.”
“No.”
“Hm.”
“There it is again.”
She ignored that. “Yes,” Susie said. “There’s a scholarship. She insisted it be structured for girls in engineering and technical disciplines. Quietly, obviously. She hates her name on things unless there’s a very specific reason.”
That tracked so hard it made him want to lie down.
Max rubbed a hand over his mouth.
“Right.”
“And the software firm,” Susie went on, “started smaller. Then got bigger. Then more profitable. Then more scalable. Which is usually how these things happen when Ana is involved and nobody interrupts.”
He actually laughed at that, helplessly.
Because yes. Of course.
A startup built by Ana and some equally terrifying friend of hers would not announce itself loudly. It would simply appear one day as a functioning, profitable structure with educational applications and impeccable logic and leave everyone else looking underbriefed.
“What kind of software?”
“Learning systems. Adaptive tools. Emotional regulation supports. Neurodivergent-friendly educational architecture. Things children and families should have had years ago but did not.”
Max stared at her.
Then, because the answer had arrived from the universe fully formed and absurdly obvious, said: “That’s so her.”
Susie’s expression softened.
“Yes,” she said. “It is.”
The room went quieter after that.
Max stood there in his kitchen with a mug of coffee cooling in his hand while strangers carefully installed paintings worth more than some houses in the next room, and the new realization settled into place that Ana was not simply brilliant and employed and independently wealthy in the broad glamorous way famous people liked to say those things.
She was built.
Structured. Layered. Legally and financially and intellectually everywhere, in ways he had only partially seen because he’d been too busy being in love with the front-facing version of her to ask enough about the rest.
He had known she was formidable.
He had maybe not fully appreciated the extent to which she was also, in practice, an empire.
“That’s what I mean,” Susie said quietly.
Max looked up.
“When I say she has a lot of money in a lot of different things, I don’t mean she trades well and signed a good Mercedes contract. I mean she has built a life with real architecture under it.”
He was quiet for a long second.
Then: “And you think the prenup protects that.”
“Yes,” Susie said. “And protects you. And protects whatever the two of you build together from becoming tangled with what existed before.”
He looked back toward the living room.
At the Monet he did not know was a Monet.
At the Russian paintings he had liked because they felt like winter light.
At the house.
At the life already moving into shape around him.
Then back at Susie.
“I still hate it.”
She nodded once. “I know.”
“It still feels like… setting us up for failure.”
“Yes.”
He let out a breath. “But I get it.”
That was, apparently, enough to please her. Not visibly. Susie was too disciplined for that. But he saw it anyway.
“Good,” she said.
Max frowned down at his coffee.
Then, because this too was now bothering him:
“Why didn’t she tell me about the company?”
Susie smiled into her cup.
“Did you ask?”
He looked up sharply.
That was such an Ana answer that for one full second he forgot which Wolff he was talking to.
“No.”
“There we are then,” Susie said drily.
“That’s annoying.”
“Yes.”
He thought about it.
Then thought about Ana again.
At Bosworth. At eighteen.
At some point building scholarship structures and patents and educational tools and investment portfolios and God knew what else, all while still somehow looking at him like he was the complicated one.
Then he said, with deep affection: “She’s ridiculous.”
Susie’s smile widened. “Yes,” she said. “She really is.”
Max took another sip of coffee and stared into the middle distance, now engaged not only to an engineer, not only to Toto Wolff’s daughter, but apparently to a woman who secretly owned more intellectual property and educational infrastructure than half the paddock combined.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: This chapter contains major character injury, graphic portrayal of injuries and graphic portrayal of a crash in Formula 1. FINANCIAL CRIMES! Some Journalists just suck!
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Mercedes F1 HQ, Brackley, England - 7 October 2025
By the time Ana got to Systems, half the department already looked mildly haunted.
Not panicked.
Not confused in the ordinary, healthy way engineers were supposed to be confused when faced with a difficult problem.
No. This was more specific.
This was the expression of people who had spent several days staring at something brilliant enough to be useful and obscure enough to feel personally insulting.
Ana paused just inside the glass doors with her laptop under one arm and took that in.
Then, because she was only human, she felt the smallest, most private flicker of satisfaction.
Not vanity.
Recognition.
This—this exact thing—was her favorite part.
Not the solitary building, though she adored that too. Not the weeks and months of architecture and testing and silent refinement.
This part.
The room. The whiteboard. The moment where something existed in her head so clearly it felt almost obvious, and everyone else was still standing around it like it had arrived from another atmosphere entirely.
Systems had colonised one of the larger technical rooms for the meeting, because there was no way of doing this properly over a short call and no version of it that involved fewer than twelve people if James Allison and Andrew Shovlin were going to be present.
Solomon was already there, sleeves rolled up, laptop open, face carrying the particular strain of a man who had been trying to reverse-engineer Ana’s brain for two weeks and had made progress only in the sense that he now knew precisely how frightening the gap was.
Elliott was at the board with a marker in one hand and the expression of someone who had written down several equations purely to prove he was still a smart person to himself.
James was leaning against the table near the front, notebook in hand, looking far too pleased for someone who had also admitted, repeatedly, that he did not entirely understand what she had built.
Shov stood beside one of the displays with a coffee he had probably forgotten to drink and the air of a man who had accepted that his morning was going to involve Ana calmly redrawing the limits of what everyone else had thought practical.
They all looked up when she came in.
A small hush moved through the room.
Not reverence. Worse. Expectation.
Solomon exhaled through his nose. “Good. You’re here.”
“That sounds accusatory.”
“It is.”
Ana set her laptop down on the table and looked around properly now.
There were more people than she would have chosen if left to her own devices—systems, controls, failure integration, some simulation support.
Good enough.
She pulled out her chair.
James spoke first. “Before we begin, I’d like it noted for the record that I am still cross with you for emailing this without a covering explanation.”
Ana sat down. “The architecture was the explanation.”
James gave her a look over his glasses. “That is a very Ana answer.”
“Yes.”
Shov smiled faintly into his coffee.
Solomon, meanwhile, looked one step away from begging for mercy. “We’ve understood about sixty percent,” he said.
Elliott, from the board, corrected without looking around. “Fifty-five.”
“I was being generous.”
“You were being optimistic.”
Ana blinked once. That seemed low.
She opened her laptop. “Which forty-five per cent.”
Several people made noises at once.
James lifted a hand. “No. Absolutely not. We are not beginning there.”
Ana looked at him.
He continued, with the patience of someone speaking to both a technical genius and a small, easily startled bomb: “You are going to start at the beginning and assume we are all slightly stupider than we would like to be.”
“That seems inefficient.”
“Believe me, it’s necessary,” Solomon said.
There was a low ripple of laughter from the room, half exhausted, half grateful.
Ana considered this for one second. Then nodded once. “Fine.”
She stood.
Immediately felt better.
Seated conversation had uses, but a whiteboard solved most things that spoken language only made slower. She crossed to the board, took the marker from Elliott without asking, and stood there for one quiet second looking at the blank surface.
This, too, she loved.
The cleanness before the structure.
The certainty in her own head.
“It isn’t that difficult,” she said.
Behind her, Solomon actually made a sound of despair. “No,” he said. “Please. Please don’t say that first.”
A few people laughed properly that time.
Ana turned her head slightly, only enough to indicate she had heard him.
“It isn’t,” she repeated, “if you stop treating the car as a collection of isolated components and start treating it as an…organism.”
Silence.
Then James smiled slowly.
“Yes,” he said. “There she is.”
Ana uncapped the marker.
“Current architectures,” she said, drawing the first block structure cleanly and fast, “assume failure as an exception state. That is the first conceptual mistake. Failure is not exceptional. Failure is inevitable. The question is not how to prevent all failures. The question is how to make them non-catastrophic.”
Shov nodded once, immediately with her.
Good.
She drew the primary system tree. Then the conventional monitoring logic beneath it. Then, in a second color, the cascade path everyone in the room already understood but had, until this moment, still been subconsciously thinking of as the floor rather than the flaw.
“This,” she said, tapping the old architecture, “is too polite.”
That got a reaction.
“The system monitors. Flags. Escalates. It assumes someone else will arbitrate in time. That is acceptable for non-critical deviation. It is not acceptable for emerging instability inside a high-load operating environment.”
She turned and added a second sequence beside the first.
No single point of failure. Cross-validation nodes. Predictive divergence mapping. Horizontal failover instead of hierarchical panic.
Several people in the room had already begun taking notes with the specific urgency of people who sensed they were being taught something that would later sound obvious and had no wish to be caught without proof that they had at least tried.
Ana kept going.
“The core shift,” she said, writing three words on the board in large block letters, “is not redundancy. It is adaptive authority.”
Solomon raised a hand without irony. “Slow down.”
She looked back at him.
“You asked me to start at the beginning.”
“Yes,” he said. “And I’m asking you now to continue as though we are not all living in your head with you.”
That got another pulse of laughter.
Ana inhaled once through her nose.
Then, because he was right and because this part mattered if the architecture was going to survive contact with actual implementation, she rewound half a step.
“Fine,” she said. “Again.”
She drew two sensor trees this time.
Then three.
Then the arbitration layer between them.
“Current systems assign validation hierarchy too rigidly,” she said. “Sensor A outranks B, B outranks C, and so on. That is efficient in calm conditions and idiotic in unstable ones. If a supposedly dominant node begins deviating, the architecture continues trusting it for too long because rank is static.”
James leaned forward slightly.
Yes, Ana thought. There.
Now they were following.
“So,” she said, sketching the recalculation branch, “I changed the question. The car no longer asks: which system is usually in charge? It asks: which system is currently most trustworthy?”
The room went quieter.
Not a monitoring architecture. A judgment architecture.
Not passive fail-safe. Dynamic confidence modeling.
Elliott sat down slowly.
Valtteri wasn’t here, Kimi wasn’t here, Toto wasn’t here—and still Ana found herself thinking that if they had been, they would have understood this part faster than half the room.
Because drivers already thought in trust.
Cars, traditionally, did not.
She drew the confidence weights.
Then the divergence tree.
Then the real-time reallocation model that had caused Solomon three days of almost religious distress.
“This is the adaptive redundancy layer,” she said. “It is not a backup in the conventional sense. Backup is dead time. This is continuity. If a node degrades, authority migrates before failure becomes behaviour.”
Someone at the back said, softly and involuntarily, “Jesus.”
Ana ignored that.
Shov set his coffee down. “And the arbitration speed?”
She circled the timing block without looking at him.
“Microsecond thresholding on local logic. Full system learning lagged and sandboxed. Critical action path stays lean.”
James nodded once. “Good.”
Solomon raised a hand again, like a man in school trying to stop the lesson from outrunning his life. “The ethics gate.”
Ana turned.
That one, at least, she had expected to alarm them.
She went back to the board and cleared a section.
“The ethics gate is misnamed,” she said. “That’s my fault. It’s not morality in the human sense.”
Elliott muttered, “That was not clear from the words ‘real-time ethics gate.’”
“It seemed clear to me.”
“Yes,” Solomon said. “That is the recurring problem.”
Again, low laughter.
Ana redrew the flow.
“It’s a protection layer around trade-off logic,” she said. “If the architecture is allowed to optimise purely for performance continuity, it will sometimes prefer technically elegant solutions that are operationally unacceptable from a driver safety perspective.”
“So the system needs constraints,” James said.
“Yes.”
“Hard constraints.”
“Yes.”
“Not negotiable by performance modelling.”
“Yes.”
Ana looked around the room.
“The car is not allowed to choose brilliance over survivability.”
That landed harder than she intended.
The room felt it.
Of course it did.
Even here, even in Brackley, even in a technical room filled with systems people and whiteboard markers and notebook margins, Baku still existed just under the skin of certain sentences. She had built around that whether she admitted it aloud or not. Some of them knew that. Some of them were only beginning to understand.
James was looking at her very steadily now.
Ana turned back to the board before anyone could be tempted into turning the moment emotional.
“Once you accept that failure is inevitable,” she said, writing as she spoke, “you stop trying to create invulnerable components and start creating graceful loss. The architecture must know how to be wounded without becoming dangerous.”
No one spoke.
Then Solomon, quietly: “And this is why the car behaves like it’s judging itself.”
Ana glanced at him.
“Yes.”
He sat back slowly and rubbed one hand over his mouth.
“Right,” he said. “That part I hate only because I didn’t think of it first.”
That got the room moving again.
Questions came faster now.
Better now.
Not what is this block.
More if the arbitration migrates there, how do you prevent load noise from contaminating the predictive branch.
Good.
Useful.
At last.
Ana moved through the next hour with increasing ease.
This was where she belonged.
People interrupted her.
She redrew.
James asked two cruelly precise questions that made her stop and rethink the explanatory order of one sequence, which she appreciated more than she was willing to say aloud.
Shov kept translating the architecture into implementation stages before the room could get seduced by abstraction.
Solomon continued periodically intervening with some version of slower, please, which she found both irritating and, in a deeply buried way, reassuring.
At one point she stopped mid-sentence, stared at the board, and said, “No, that’s not the cleanest way to explain it.”
Then she wiped off half a section and started again.
There was a noise behind her.
Bono would have called it a collective flinch, if Bono had been there.
James, however, looked delighted. “Yes,” he said softly, mostly to himself. “Do that.”
Ana redrew the load migration path with fewer boxes and one cleaner loop.
Then stood back. “There,” she said.
Solomon looked at it for three seconds.
Then swore under his breath. “See?” Ana said. “That’s not difficult.”
He actually laughed this time. “You’re impossible.”
“No,” she said. “You’re just all committed to making this more mystical than it is.”
Elliott, exhausted and half in love with the logic now despite the personal insult of it, muttered, “We’re making it mystical because it arrived in a zip folder with no subject line.”
“That was an adequate subject line. It communicated intent.”
James smiled into his notebook.
Shov pinched the bridge of his nose.
The room, to Ana’s satisfaction, had gone from haunted to engaged.
Still overwhelmed, yes. But constructively overwhelmed now. Questions were landing in the right places. The architecture was no longer being stared at like an act of God. It was being handled. Turned. Tested.
Good.
That was the point.
Not awe. Never awe.
Utility.
The car mattered. The people building it mattered. Her work only mattered if it could survive being touched by other minds and still hold.
Solomon sat back in his chair and looked at her with the expression of a man who had just watched someone explain the moon in fluent mathematics and then act surprised not everyone had arrived with the same vocabulary.
“That,” he said slowly, “was much better.”
Ana capped the marker.
“Yes.”
“And I still only understand about eighty percent.”
“That’s an improvement.”
“It is also horrifying.”
Shov nodded. “That too.”
James closed his notebook. He looked at Ana directly. “You have built something quite extraordinary.”
Ana, who had never known what to do with praise that sincere when delivered in rooms she respected, looked back at the board instead.
“It’s only useful if we can implement it.”
James’s mouth twitched.
“Yes,” he said. “That sounds like you.”
Solomon stood and stretched, looking at the whiteboard as if it might still rearrange itself into something even more insulting once they left the room.
Then he looked at her and said, almost wearily: “Next time, a cover note.”
Ana picked up her laptop. “No.”
He stared. “Ana.”
“You’ll survive.”
That got a laugh out of half the room and a visible, resigned despair out of the other half.
And as the meeting finally dissolved into smaller technical clusters—James and Shov already arguing productively about staged implementation, Elliott cornering one of the controls people with a fresh question, Solomon still muttering to himself about authority migration—Ana stood for one quiet second and looked at the board.
At the architecture.
At the thing she had carried alone long enough that it had stopped feeling radical and started feeling simply correct.
Her favorite thing, still, was not just building it.
It was this part.
The moment the room caught up.
***
Text Messages: Max Verstappen & Victoria Verstappen
Max:
Victoria: …
Victoria: Max.
Victoria: Are you okay?
Max: yes
Victoria: I’m asking seriously.
Victoria: You have just sent me:
a reception that looks like a royal coup
a cake taller than me
a staircase covered in enough flowers to bankrupt a small principality
Max: yes
Victoria: So again.
Victoria: Are you okay?
Max: i’m looking
Victoria: At what, exactly
Max: wedding stuff
Victoria: I gathered that much.
Victoria: My concern is why you are apparently searching “what if Versailles had no budget limit”
Max: i was curious
Victoria: Please tell me this is not for the actual wedding.Because Ana would leave you before the appetisers.
Max: probably
Victoria: Not probably.
Definitely.
Max: i know
Victoria: Then why are you sending me the most over-the-top wedding in existence.
Max: ….
Victoria: Some part of you absolutely likes the drama of it, doesn’t it.
Max: a little
Victoria: There we are.
Max: the cake is insane
Victoria: The cake is not a cake.
The cake is infrastructure.
Victoria: LOOK AT IT
Max: fair
Victoria: And the flowers.
Victoria: Max, that staircase has more floral product on it than most countries import annually.
Max: it does look expensive
Victoria: It looks like someone said “subtlety is for the poor”
Max: 😂
Victoria: You are laughing but I need to know where Ana is while you’re doing this.
Max: brackley
Victoria: Oh my god. So this is what happens when she leaves you alone for one day.
Max: i’m bored
Victoria: So you went and terrorised Pinterest.
Victoria: What are you actually looking for.
Max: ideas
Victoria: For?
Max: the wedding
Victoria: Yes, I understood the category.
I’m asking the vibe.
Max: private
not stupid
good food
Victoria: “not stupid” is an excellent starting brief.
Victoria: And yet you’ve somehow arrived at “imperial chandelier wedding.”
Max: i said i was curious
Victoria: You and curiosity are dangerous together.
Max: Ana would hate all of these, wouldn’t she?
Victoria: Yes.
Max: maybe not the cake
Victoria: Absolutely not the cake.
Ana would look at that cake and file for annulment before the ceremony started.
Max: 😭
Victoria: Send me the board.
Max: no
Victoria: Max.
Max: there’s bad stuff on it
Victoria: I know there is.
You just sent me the visual evidence.
Max: daniel already made fun of me
Victoria: As he should.
Max: traitor
Victoria: No, sibling.
Victoria: You know what this actually is, right?
Max: what
Victoria: You being excited.
Max: I am.
Victoria: And because you’re you, excitement has to emerge wearing combat boots and pretending it’s research.
Victoria: Have you shown Ana any of this?
Max: obviously not
Victoria: Good.
Victoria: Because I need you to survive long enough to get married.
Max: she probably already knows i’m looking at stuff
Victoria: That is very different from showing her a chandelier forest and a cake with feudal ambitions.
Victoria: And Max?
Max: what
Victoria: You’re allowed to be excited.
Max: i know
Victoria: Do you.
Max: yes
Victoria: Good.
Victoria: Still, if you send me one more cake that looks like it needs planning permission, I’m telling Ana everything.
Max: okay okay
Victoria: That was not a joke.
Max: i know
***
Text Messages: Max Verstappen & Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff
Ana: Still at work. Sleep well ❤️
Max: Are you actually going to go home tonight?!?!
Ana: eventually
Max: Nastya
Ana: What?
Max: That is not an answer!
Ana: It is the answer you are getting.
Max: No
The answer I want is, Yes, Max, I am leaving now like a normal person
Ana: That seems statistically unlikely.
Max: it’s 9
Ana: Yes
Max: At night
Ana: I’m aware of how clocks work, Max.
Max: Why are you still there?
Ana: Because Systems still has questions.
Max: Of course, it does. And you’re answering them all tonight?!
Ana: some of them
Max: Nastya.
Ana: Max.
Max: Go home.
Ana: Solomon is still here too
Max: Solomon should also go home
Ana: That sounds like something that his wife Mina would says
Max: Mina is right. Mina is sensible.
Ana: probably
Max: definitely
Ana: I’ll leave soon
Max: That sounds fake, you know.
Ana: I know
Max: Do you want me to call Toto and tell him to drag you out of there?
Ana: Absolutely not
Max: Good
Then leave before i start making threats I can’t carry out because my leg still doesn’t work properly
Ana: That is almost charming
Max: It’s supposed to be threatening
Ana: Goodnight, Max. I love you.
Max: Goodnight
Actually, go home, please.
(I love you too.)
***
Mercedes F1 HQ, Brackley, England - 8 October 2025
By the time Toto finally admitted that he was no longer useful to anyone awake, Brackley had thinned into its after-hours version of itself.
Not empty.
Mercedes was never empty, not really.
But quieter. The offices stripped of their daytime churn and left with only the people who either had too much to do or, more dangerously, enjoyed too much being left alone with the work.
Toto knew that second category well.
He had fathered one of its most gifted practitioners.
He came out of his office with his jacket over one arm and his phone in his hand, pausing automatically at the glass looking down over Systems.
The lights were still on.
Of course they were.
He stood there for a moment, one hand in his pocket, watching the room below with the tired resignation of a man who had not actually expected anything different and was still somehow irritated to have been right.
Systems had the eerie, concentrated feeling of a ship’s bridge after midnight. Pools of white light. Monitors glowing. Whiteboards still full. Bodies moving with that strange, frictionless economy only engineers and surgeons ever really mastered when the hour got late enough that normal social behavior had burned off entirely.
Ana was at the main board.
Not seated.
Of course not.
Standing, one sleeve pushed up, marker in hand, halfway through explaining something to Solomon and Elliott with the kind of still, intense focus that suggested the outside world had long since become optional background detail. Solomon sat on the edge of one desk, laptop open, while Elliott had one hand over his face and the expression of a man who had once again asked Ana Wolff a question and received the future in reply.
Toto exhaled through his nose.
He checked the time.
After 9 in the evening.
Not catastrophically late, perhaps, by Brackley standards. But far enough into the evening that the old familiar irritation in him sharpened from abstract into paternal.
Because Anastasia would do this if left to her own devices. Keep going. Refine, redraw, rebuild, push one level deeper simply because she could see how. She always had.
And if nobody interrupted her, time would stop behaving like a human measurement and become merely one more variable she intended to dominate.
He went downstairs.
The closer he got, the more the room resolved into details: three cold coffees, someone’s abandoned sandwich, Solomon’s jacket thrown over the back of a chair, the central whiteboard filled with enough logic pathways to make most of the paddock physically unwell.
Toto paused in the doorway.
No one noticed for three full seconds.
Then Solomon did and looked up immediately. “Toto.”
That got Ana’s attention too.
She turned, marker still in hand, and the expression she wore when working—cool, exact, beautifully absent of excess—shifted half a degree toward ordinary recognition.
“Are you still here?” she asked curiously.
Toto stared at her. “I could ask you the same thing,” he said drily.
Solomon laughed softly under his breath.
Ana looked at the clock only now, as though the information might conceivably matter.
“Oh.”
“Yes,” Toto said. “Oh.”
She capped the marker and set it down on the ledge, clearly aware now that this was no longer purely a systems conversation. “We are finishing something.”
“That is what people say when they have no intention of stopping.”
Ana gave him a look that was not quite sheepish and not at all convincing.
Solomon closed his laptop halfway. “In her defense, we did actually solve two things.”
“In her defense,” Toto said, “that is never the relevant issue.”
Elliott, to his credit, looked just aware enough of the family dynamic unfolding around him to begin quietly organizing his notes like a man preparing to become furniture.
Toto’s eyes moved back to Ana.
She looked tired.
Tired in the way she always did when she had started outstripping her own body by force of intellect and stubbornness and was now hoping nobody would make a point of it. Which, unfortunately for her, was an impossible hope where he was concerned.
“You’re done for tonight,” he said.
Ana opened her mouth.
Closed it.
Then, because she was at least partially sane, chose not to argue directly.
“We’re not at a useful point for stopping,” she said instead. “We need another twenty minutes.”
Toto just sighed.
For a second the room was quiet except for the low hum of the building and the distant, muffled noises of some other department still clinging to usefulness elsewhere in the dark.
Then Toto looked at the corridor beyond Systems and added, with deceptive mildness: “You are not walking home alone at this hour.”
That made Ana blink once.
Not because she was shocked. Because she had clearly, and idiotically, been planning to do exactly that.
“It’s fifteen minutes,” she said.
“Yes,” Toto replied. “At night.”
“It’s Brackley.”
“Brackley is not the magical land of consequence-free darkness.”
Ana folded her arms. “It is a well-lit route.”
Toto gave her a flat look. “Anastasia.”
That should have been enough.
It was not.
“I walk it often.”
“Yes,” he said. “I know. That does not improve my opinion of the practice.”
She looked as though she might continue.
Then Solomon, without any apparent regard for preserving her tactical position, said: “Don’t worry. I’ll drive her when we are done.”
Ana turned her head toward him sharply.
Solomon looked back at her with the infuriating calm of a man who had already decided to sacrifice himself to logistics for the evening. “It’s fine,” he said. “Mina’s at her mum’s tonight with the kids. I’m going your direction anyway.”
That was probably true.
It was also, Toto suspected, only part of the truth. The rest being that Solomon Becker had spent enough years in this department to know when an intervention was paternal, necessary, and not worth making dramatic.
Toto looked at him. “You don’t mind.”
Solomon shrugged one shoulder. “Not at all.”
Ana looked between them both like a person discovering, too late, that the democratic phase of the decision had already ended.
“That is unnecessary,” she said.
Toto ignored her. “Thank you.”
Solomon nodded once.
Ana, now clearly outnumbered, let out the smallest, sharpest breath through her nose. “I am in the room.”
“Yes,” Toto said. “And being overruled.”
That, at least, made Elliott look down very quickly in order not to smile inappropriately at the wrong superior.
Ana turned back to the whiteboard, perhaps hoping the force of unresolved architecture might save her.
It did not.
Toto stepped further into the room and looked at the board itself.
He still did not understand all of it. Possibly would never. But he understood enough to know that the room had crossed from active progress into diminishing returns about half an hour ago and was now operating mostly on stubbornness and adrenaline.
He pointed at one cluster of loops and migration paths. “You solved that.”
Solomon nodded. “Enough for tonight.”
“Good.”
Ana looked at Solomon like betrayal ought to have visible legal consequences.
“You were not this agreeable ten minutes ago.”
“That was before your father arrived.”
“That’s cowardice.”
“It’s survival.”
Toto’s mouth twitched despite himself.
There was something so absurdly familiar in it. Ana in a systems room at night, still unwilling to let go of a problem while the people around her slowly transitioned from collaborators into increasingly desperate victims of her brain.
He had seen versions of this since she was eight years old.
Only the whiteboards had gotten bigger.
He looked at her for another moment.
Then, because he knew her well enough to know that direct criticism now would only harden the edges, he said more quietly:
“You can come back to it tomorrow.”
Ana’s expression shifted.
Because that was the thing she still needed sometimes, even now: permission to leave the work without feeling she had abandoned it. A sentence that made pause sound like continuation by other means.
“I know,” she said.
“Good.”
He let that settle. Then picked up his jacket again and stepped backward toward the door.
“Don’t stay the night,” he said.
Solomon gave him a small salute with two fingers from the laptop.
Elliott nodded like a man who would now like to vanish into his own notes before anyone assigned him emotional complexity.
Ana looked at Toto for one second longer, marker stain still faintly visible on one finger, her whole posture carrying the reluctant gravity of someone who would indeed keep going if not physically redirected elsewhere.
Then she nodded once.
“Fine. Good Night, Papa. ”
It was not enthusiastic. It did not need to be.
Toto accepted it for the victory it was.
As he turned to leave, he paused once more in the doorway and looked back.
At Solomon. At Ana. At the board. At the room still humming with the strange, precise life of people building tomorrow.
Then he said, with all the weariness and affection and authority of a man who had spent the years trying to keep too many gifted, difficult people alive and functional at once:
“Lock everything down before you go, please.”
Solomon answered immediately. “Of course.”
Ana, at the same time: “Already done.”
***
Text Messages: Toto Wolff & Gerhard Berger
Gerhard: You have a minute?
Gerhard: I assume you know nothing official, so take this as personal and not for circulation yet.
Gerhard: I’m taking over at Red Bull.
Toto: That is one hell of a message.
Gerhard: Yes.
And before you ask, no, I’m not joking.
Toto: You realize the entire paddock is currently guessing wildly and not one of them has landed on you.
Gerhard: Good.
I’d like to keep it that way for another few hours.
Gerhard: How is Max?
Toto: Recovering well.
Still not patient.
Which is encouraging.
Gerhard: Good.
Gerhard: Red Bull owes him an apology.
Toto: Yes.
Gerhard: Maybe he tells me to go to hell.
That would be understandable.
Gerhard: So I’m asking you as his future team principal. Is he ready to hear that someone on the other side knows they treated him badly?
Toto: I think he would hear it.
I don’t think he would trust it immediately.
Gerhard: Fair.
Toto: And I think if you do say it, you have to mean it completely.
He’ll know if there’s even a gram of corporate varnish on it.
Gerhard: I know. That’s exactly why I’m asking first.
Toto: He won’t want theatre.
Gerhard: Neither do I.
Toto: Good.
Gerhard: If I speak to him, it’ll be private.
Toto: That’s the only way it works.
I would not make the approach lightly.
If it feels like reputation management, he’ll shut the door immediately. And it is not just about the crash. It’s about what came before and what was said after.
Gerhard: Yes.
That’s what I thought.
Gerhard: The “driver error” line should never have gone out.
Toto: No.
Gerhard: And the wider handling of him before Baku was worse than stupid.
It was arrogant.
Toto: Yes.
Gerhard: I wanted to call Jos first.
Then I decided against it.
Toto: That was wise.
Gerhard: I didn’t think annoying Jos Verstappen in the first six hours of this job was the smartest opening move.
Toto: An excellent assessment.
Gerhard: Thank you.
I like to begin new roles by avoiding unnecessary violence.
Gerhard: I’m not asking for access.
I’m not asking you to broker anything.
I just want to know whether, in time, there is any version of this where an apology helps instead of insults him.
Toto: Maybe.
But only if it’s real.
And only if it asks nothing from him in return.
Toto: No public language first.
No expectation.
No “for the good of the sport.”
Nothing that sounds like closure was the goal.
Gerhard: Understood.
Gerhard: For what it’s worth, I mean it.
The team failed him.
Not everyone in it. But the team did.
Toto: I believe you mean it.
Gerhard: Good.
Gerhard: And before this becomes too civilized, congratulations on stealing him.
Toto: He was not stolen.
He left.
Gerhard: Yes.
I noticed.
Gerhard: Take care of him.
Toto: I intend to.
Toto: Good luck.
You’ll need it.
Gerhard: I know.
****
Text Conversation: Toto Wolff & Susie Wolff
Toto: I have news.
Susie: That sounds ominous.
Toto: Gerhard Berger is taking over at Red Bull.
Susie: Well.
Susie: That is not the name I would have guessed.
Toto: No one guessed it.
Susie: Probably because the paddock has the pattern recognition of a concussed goose.
Toto: Yes.
Susie: Does anybody know yet?
Toto: Not officially.
He messaged me privately.
Susie: Of course he did.
Susie: And?
Toto: The first thing he asked was how Max is doing.
Susie: That matters.
Toto: Yes.
Toto: Gerhard also said Red Bull owes Max an apology.
Susie: Well.
That is at least one adult sentence from the other side of the wall.
Toto: Exactly.
Susie: Do you think he means it?
Toto: Yes.
Toto: Whether Max will trust it is a different matter.
Susie: No.
But if Gerhard is serious, that’s still different from what’s been there.
Toto: Yes.
Toto: Also, can you take a delivery at Ana’s house tomorrow?
Susie: …
Susie: What did you buy?
Toto: A piano.
Susie: Toto.
Toto: Yes?
Susie: Why have you bought a piano?
Toto: Because she should have one. It’s a housewarming gift.
Susie: Does Ana know there is suddenly going to be a piano in her house?
Toto: Not yet.
Susie: Oh, excellent.
So this is not just a purchase. This is an ambush.
Toto: That sounds uglier than it is.
Susie: You bought our daughter a piano without warning and now require me to receive it like an accomplice.
Toto: Yes.
Susie: There we are then.
Susie: What kind of piano?
Toto: A proper one.
Susie: Toto.
Toto: A Bösendorfer Grand Piano. Can you do it, please?
Susie: Yes, of course I can do it.
Susie: But when she looks at me and says, “Did you know about this,” I will not be lying for you.
Toto: You never lie for me when I need it.
Susie:
I simply prefer honesty when you’re being ridiculous, sweetheart.
Toto: This is not ridiculous.
Susie: It’s a little ridiculous.
Toto: It’s a piano. She loves the piano.
Susie: Exactly.
Susie: How is she?
Toto: Still at work.
Susie: Yes, I assumed as much.
Toto: It’s late.
Susie: Yes.
Toto: I checked on Systems before I left.
She and Solomon were still there.
Susie: And did you tell her to go home?
Toto: Of course.
Susie: And did she listen?
Toto: Eventually.
Susie: That’s basically obedience in Ana terms.
Toto: I suppose so.
Toto: I don’t know whether to be relieved she’s working like this again or furious that she is.
Susie: Let her.
Toto: Let her.
Susie: Yes.
Susie: It’s peace for her, I think. Not all peace looks restful.If she is building again, explaining things, making rooms struggle to keep up with her, that is not the worst thing.
Toto: No.
Susie: It means she is not only enduring what happened.
She is turning it into something. I’ll deal with the piano. And I’ll make sure the delivery men don’t scratch the floors.
Toto: Thank you.
Susie:You’re welcome.
Toto:Goodnight, Susie.
Susie:Goodnight.
Susie:And try not to buy anything else enormous before breakfast.
***
Text Conversation: Toto Wolff & Raymond Vermeulen
Toto: You heard nothing from me.
Raymond: That is an interesting start.
Toto: Gerhard Berger is taking over at Red Bull.
Raymond: Well.
Raymond: That is not who I had my money on.
Toto: No.
Raymond: Is this confirmed?
Toto: Confirmed privately.
Not public yet.
Raymond: Understood.
Toto: The first thing he asked was how Max is doing.
Raymond: Good. At least that suggests he has his priorities in the right order.
Toto: Yes.
Toto: He also said Red Bull owes Max an apology.
Raymond:
They do.
Toto: He asked whether there is ever a version in which an apology helps rather than insults Max.
Raymond: Maybe. But only if it is real.
Toto: That was my view.
Raymond: Good. I am still not interested in anything that sounds like institutional self-cleansing.
Toto: Neither am I.
Raymond: Because if this turns into “for the good of the sport” or “time to heal” or any of that polished garbage, I will personally end the call.
Toto: Yes. I told him as much.
Raymond: Good. The “driver error” line alone should have buried people.And that was before the rest of it.
Toto: Gerhard understands that it is not only about Baku.
It is about what came before and what was said after.
Raymond: Then he is already ahead of several people who had more responsibility than he did.
Toto: I believe he means it.
Raymond: That matters. Not enough by itself.
But it matters.
Raymond Vermeulen: I know Max. He is way too forgiving.
Toto: Yes.
Raymond: People mistake the aggression for hardness.
Toto: They often do.
Raymond: But if someone comes to him properly, with no theatre and no angle, he will listen.
And that is exactly why I do not want him exposed to anything less than the truth.
Toto: I agree.
Raymond: He does not need closure.
He does not owe anyone an easier conscience.
And he certainly does not owe Red Bull a graceful emotional landing after what they did.
Toto: No.
Raymond: If Berger speaks to him and means it, fine.
If he expects forgiveness because he has chosen the right tone and decency, then we have a different problem.
Toto: I don’t think that is his expectation.
Raymond: Good. Then perhaps there is a version of this that is not insulting.
Raymond: But I am not in a particularly charitable mood.
Toto: I had not noticed.
Raymond: Liar.
Raymond: Have you told Max yet.
Toto: No. I think that is a conversation best had face to face.
Raymond: Wise.
Raymond: If Berger’s first instinct was to ask about Max, that’s more grace than the building has shown him in months.
Toto: That was my thought too.
Raymond: Good.
Raymond: I remain furious.
But good.
Raymond:If Max is in a forgiving mood, remind him that I am happy to remain offended on his behalf until I die.
Pairing: Max Verstappen x Dr. Anastasia "Ana" Wolff (Original Character)
Summary:
Max Verstappen to Mercedes? The paddock is buzzing. The media’s in meltdown.
Dr. Anastasia “Ana” Wolff, Mercedes’ notoriously brilliant, emotionally unavailable lead systems engineer and Toto Wolff’s eldest daughter, is not handling it well. Because Max isn’t just a potential signing, he’s the man she’s been sleeping with in secret for nearly a decade.
And if the rumours are true, and Max Verstappen really is joining Mercedes, then Ana’s carefully compartmentalised world is about to explode.
Warnings and Notes: This chapter contains major character injury, graphic portrayal of injuries and graphic portrayal of a crash in Formula 1. FINANCIAL CRIMES! Some Journalists just suck!
Let me know if I missed something else, and I'll add it!
As always big thanks to @llirawolf , who listens to me ramble.
Twitter Thread: Ding Dong, The Witch is Dead
@/F1:
BREAKING NEWS: Laurent Mekies to leave Red Bull with immediate effect.
@/gridgossipdaily: LAURENT MEKIES FIRED?????
@/pitlanechaos: not to be dramatic but WHO is running red bull now
@/formulagirlie: I’m sorry WHAT do you mean “effective immediately”
@/downforceanddrama: the funniest part is that literally nobody seems to know who takes over next
@/motorsportweek: Questions now turn immediately to succession planning at Red Bull, where no obvious long-term replacement has yet emerged.
@/pitlanepolitics: if your team principal gets fired and the first public reaction is “wait who’s left?” that is perhaps not ideal governance
@/raceweektherapy: someone on here just said “red bull is being run by a prayer” and I can’t stop laughing
@/smoothoperatorcult: No because genuinely: who is left that they can actually put in that seat without the whole thing becoming even more unstable
@/prancinghorsesupremacy: This team has had the vibes of a collapsing empire for months and now the empire has apparently misplaced the emperor
@/oldwolveswatcher: if Helmut Marko walks back in with a clipboard and a death stare I’m turning off my phone
@/thepaddockwitch: Red Bull really looked at the Singapore meltdown and said yes, let’s remove another load-bearing wall
@/fernandoschaos: watch them announce someone absolutely deranged by Thursday
@/gridburnbook: my current shortlist is:
helmut out of spite
a random energy drinks executive
one terrified lawyer
or a laminated sign saying “good luck”
@/formulaeva: The fact that we’re all joking doesn’t actually make it less serious. Red Bull needs technical stability, political credibility, and clear leadership. Who exactly provides that now?
@/f1teaandbiscuits: somewhere in milton keynes there is absolutely a room full of men pretending this is all under control
@/gridgossipdaily: the funniest possible outcome is Jonathan Wheatley somehow getting dragged back and saying “absolutely not”
@/pitlaneprofessor: There are perhaps five people in the world who could plausibly steady that team right now and all of them have better options.
@/vettelfourtitles: seb running for FIA president and red bull immediately setting itself on fire again is so cosmically rude
@/downforceanddrama: if your team principal gets fired and the paddock response is basically “yes that tracks” then perhaps the problems were you…
@/f1fan1998: OH MY GOD WHO WOULD EVEN TAKE THAT JOB RIGHT NOW
@/gridandglamour: imagine being asked “would you like to become Red Bull team principal?” this week
I would literally fake my own death
@/gridburnbook: whoever gets announced next is either:
unbelievably brave
catastrophically ambitious
or has not read the news
@/gridchaosdaily: I know we’re all joking but there are people at that factory who still have to go to work tomorrow not knowing who is actually in charge and that is bleak as hell
@/monacopaddockclub: Red Bull right now has the vibes of a building where someone pulled the fire alarm and then also lost the evacuation plan
@/vettelfourtitles: the way sebastian runs for FIA president and two minutes later red bull fires mekies
this sport is moving like it’s being written by a sleep-deprived intern
@/apexpriestess: red bull’s internal succession plan currently appears to be vibes and divine intervention
***
Mercedes F1 HQ, Brackley, England - 7 October 2025
Doriane found the notes between simulator feedback and a cup of coffee she did not remember ordering.
Her desk at Brackley lived in a strange little borderland between several worlds at once—junior driver development, simulator work, engineering feedback and the invisible administrative machinery that kept talented young people from simply being thrown into the deep end and told to swim.
Things usually appeared there all the time. Debrief printouts. Track maps. Suggested media windows. Entire afternoons of her life translated into graphs.
But this—this was different.
A neat stack of paper. Clipped. Covered in handwriting that was absolutely not a engineer’s and also not one she recognized immediately.
The top page read, in blunt block letters:
SINGAPORE - D. PIN
Doriane stared at it for a second.
Then sat down slowly.
There was something about the pages that made her feel as though she had accidentally been handed a private diary written by someone with very strong opinions about corner exits.
She flipped the first page.
Lap references. Traffic notes. Braking comments.
A line that read: Too polite in traffic. You can take more space than you think.
Then: Good adaptation after lap 12. Stop asking the rear to save a line you’ve already lost.
Doriane blinked.
Then flipped the page.
And the next one.
The notes were good.
That was the problem.
Not vague praise.
Not “keep working hard :)” developmental nonsense from someone who wanted to sound involved without actually saying anything. These were specific. Technical. Slightly rude in a way that, annoyingly, made them more useful.
She looked up from the desk instinctively, as though the room itself might explain who in God’s name had decided to break down her Singapore race with the intimate judgment of someone who understood driving very well.
Then she saw Ana Wolff crossing the corridor.
Which, somehow, made things less and more strange at the same time.
Ana was carrying a laptop and two folders under one arm.
Her suit today was dark and perfectly cut, the sort of thing that made Doriane briefly wonder whether Mercedes had a separate internal dress code for the terrifyingly intelligent.
She looked up just as Doriane did and, because of course she had already clocked exactly where Doriane’s attention had landed, changed course without any visible surprise.
“You found them,” Ana said with a smile.
Doriane sat back in her chair and looked down at the stack again.“Yes?”
Ana stopped on the other side of the desk.
She had one hand free now, resting lightly against the edge of the chair opposite as though this were a perfectly normal conversation two people had every day.
Doriane held up the first page. “What the hell is this?”
Ana glanced down at it. “Notes.”
“That was not the part I was confused about.”
“Yes,” Ana said calmly. “I gathered that.”
Doriane stared at her.
Ana’s expression remained exactly the same—composed, dry, mildly patient. The expression of a woman who did not think what the hell is this qualified as a sufficiently granular technical inquiry.
So Doriane tried again. “Who wrote them?”
Ana answered instantly. “Oh,” she said. “They’re from Max.”
There was a beat of silence. Doriane blinked once. Then twice.
“I’m sorry,” she said. “From who?”
“Max Verstappen.”
Doriane looked down at the pages again. Then back up.
Then at the pages.
Then at Ana.
Somewhere in the building, something metallic clanged in the distant harmless way of factories full of expensive projects. Neither of them looked away from the conversation long enough to care.
“Max Verstappen,” Doriane said carefully.
“Yes.”
“These notes are from Max Verstappen.”
Four-Time World Champion Max Verstappen. Future Mercedes Driver Max Verstappen. Max Verstappen, who had entered Formula 1 at age 17 and had made drivers with twice his experience look like they were at their first go kart race.
That Max Verstappen?
“Yes.”
“And he gave them to you.”
“Yes.”
“For me.”
“Yes.”
Doriane stared.
Ana, apparently interpreting this as a systems lag rather than a social crisis, added helpfully: “He watched the race. He had some thoughts.”
That did not improve matters.
Doriane looked back down at the pages with the renewed suspicion of someone discovering the universe had become significantly stranger while she was busy doing her job.
Max Verstappen had watched her race.
Then he had written things down.
And then made sure that these notes were now physically on her desk in Brackley, delivered by Toto and Susie Wolff’s daughter as though this were all totally normal behaviour.
“This is…” Doriane started, then stopped because no available word felt proportionate. “Why.”
Ana tilted her head slightly. “He thought they might be useful,” she said.
Doriane looked at the top page again.
One of the margin comments read:
You trust your first instinct less than you should. Stop doing that.
She hated how much she liked that sentence.
Doriane opened her mouth to respond, and that was when she finally noticed the ring.
Not because it was subtle and she had missed it. Because everything else had been too weird already.
Now, as Ana shifted the folders under her arm slightly, her left hand caught the light from the corridor window and suddenly Doriane’s brain had to make room for an entirely different category of confusion.
The ring was enormous.
Not tasteless. Not vulgar.
But huge. And beautiful.
A dark blue star sapphire surrounded by enough diamonds to make the whole thing look less like jewelry and more like some sort of very expensive, shiny object stolen from a museum.
Doriane stared at it.
Then at Ana.
Then, because she was only human, back at the ring.
Ana noticed.
Of course she noticed.
Doriane had the sudden, highly unhelpful impression that this woman noticed oxygen.
There was a beat.
Then Doriane, who had not actually intended to say anything and yet had somehow reached the point where silence felt stranger than speech, heard herself ask:
“Are you… engaged?”
Ana looked down at her own hand as if discovering it for the first time.
Then back at Doriane.
“Yes.”
That was all.
No flourish. No explanation. No social padding whatsoever.
Just yes.
Doriane stared.
Because this was now the second absurd piece of information she had received in under three minutes, and both of them had been delivered with the same tone one might use to confirm the weather.
“Oh,” she said.
“Yes,” Ana replied.
There was another silence.
Doriane looked at the ring again.
Then at Ana.
Then, down at the notes from Max Verstappen.
Then back at the ring.
“…congrats?”
“Thank you,” Ana responded easily.
That, somehow, only made the whole thing stranger.
Because Ana sounded… sincere.
Which meant this was real.
Doriane sat there for another second, trying and failing to assemble the facts into something coherent.
Ana Wolff. Engaged. To someone. Unknown.
And also personally delivering race notes from Max Verstappen like this was normal.
Nothing about this was normal.
Doriane shook her head once, half in disbelief..
Then she looked up at Ana again. “Tell Max,” she said carefully, “that I said thank you.”
Ana nodded once. “I will.”
Then she turned to go.
No fuss. No further explanation. No attempt to make herself socially manageable for even one extra second.
She was almost at the door when Doriane called after her:
“And—”
Ana turned.
Doriane looked at the ring. “Whoever it is, that’s a very serious ring.”
For the first time, Ana actually smiled.
Small. Sharp. A private smile, like she had heard a joke no one else was in on.
“Yes,” she said. “He can be a bit excessive.”
And then she left.
Doriane sat in the silence after her for a long moment.
Looked at the door. Looked at the notes. Looked at the place on the desk where the sapphire had flashed like a warning signal from another planet.
Then she picked up the top page again and muttered to herself: “What the hell?”
***
Maison Étoiles, Monaco - 7 October 2025
Daniel arrived with snacks, bad opinions, and the exact energy of a man who had already decided that “Max being left alone for one afternoon” was a situation requiring intervention.
Max let him in on crutches and with a glare. “You took too long.”
Daniel held up the paper bag. “I brought tribute.”
“That doesn’t excuse lateness.” Max moved aside to let him in and shut the door behind him with the mildly offended care of someone whose body still objected to too many ordinary movements in a row. The house was quieter than it usually was when Ana was in it. Not empty. Just missing one particular frequency of order.
Daniel noticed that immediately, of course.
“You really do hate it when she leaves,” he said, following Max into the kitchen.
Max didn’t bother denying it. “I hate being bored.”
“Same thing.”
“It’s not.”
“It is.”
Daniel dropped the snack bag on the island and took in the room. Open laptop. Another laptop. Three different notepads. A phone face-down. A legal pad with the words Thursday lunch written across the top in Max’s handwriting, which looked as though someone had taught a race car driver to write while the car was moving.
Daniel blinked.
Then looked at Max. “Are you… organising?”
Max pulled himself up onto one of the stools with the kind of stubborn determination that suggested he would rather dislocate something again than accept help. “I’m arranging food.”
Daniel stared at him.
“For the housewarming.” That was somehow worse.
“You,” Daniel said slowly, “are arranging catering.”
“Yes.”
“You.”
“Yes.”
“The same Max Verstappen who once ate dry cereal over a sink at 2 a.m.”
“That was efficient.”
“It was bleak.”
Max ignored him and turned the laptop back toward himself.
It was, Daniel realized with growing delight, not just a food order.
It was a plan.
Properly categorized.
Lunch options. Drinks. Dessert. Guest count. Dietary notes, sort of. A separate line that just said: No Sushi, Lando cannot be trusted
Daniel came around the other side of the island and leaned on his forearms to get a better look.
There was a tab open for housewarming lunch options.
Another for table rentals, which Daniel found so funny he briefly had to stop reading.
And then—
He narrowed his eyes.
“What is Pinterest doing open?”
Max went still.
Not suspiciously.
Suspiciously would have been easier to disguise. This was the stillness of a man who had been caught in a way he could not immediately justify.
Daniel’s grin arrived all at once. “No.”
Max looked at the screen. “What.”
Daniel reached over before Max could stop him and clicked the tab.
Pinterest. Wedding board.
Daniel made a noise so loud and delighted it almost qualified as a security issue. “Max.”
Max dragged a hand over his mouth. “Don’t.”
“Oh, no, absolutely not, I’m staying exactly here.”
The board was somehow both deeply Max and completely insane.
Minimal ceremony setups. Private gardens. Long tables under trees. Soft lights. White flowers. An aggressive amount of clean tailoring. At least four photos of chairs that looked expensive and judgmental.
And, inexplicably, one extremely large cake that Daniel knew in his bones Ana would hate.
“You’re pinning wedding inspiration,” Daniel said, voice cracking under the weight of his joy.
“I’m looking.”
“This is pinning.”
“It’s research.”
“This,” Daniel informed him, pointing at the board like it was evidence in a criminal proceeding, “is bridal-adjacent behaviour.”
Max glared at him. “I hate you.”
“No, you don’t,” Daniel said, still laughing. “You need me. You’re wounded and domestic.”
“I’m not domestic.”
Daniel looked meaningfully between the catering spreadsheet and the Pinterest board.
Max looked back at him with the expression of a man who knew the facts were not in his favor but was still prepared to argue on principle. “This is temporary.”
“That’s what they all say.”
Max shoved him lightly with the heel of his hand, which Daniel accepted as proof of life and emotional health.
“Anyway,” Max said. “The lunch matters first.”
Daniel nodded solemnly. “Of course. One must survive the housewarming before one can fully optimize the wedding aesthetic.”
Max pointed at him. “Exactly.”
That only made Daniel laugh harder.
They migrated into the sitting room with the snacks. Max settled onto the sofa with his bad leg propped up and the wedding tab still open because apparently, he had now lost all shame. Daniel took the armchair and a juice box from the bag because some jokes deserved commitment.
For a while, they existed in companionable nonsense.
Daniel made useless suggestions about lunch. Max rejected most of them on instinct.
Daniel added two entirely unnecessary dessert ideas just to irritate him. Max, annoyingly, kept one.
Then Daniel checked his phone and swore softly.
“What,” Max asked, not looking up from an arrangement of table settings that he insisted he was only opening ironically.
Daniel stared at the screen.
“Well,” he said. “First of all, the internet is still losing its mind over Seb.”
That got Max’s attention.
He looked up. “Because of the FIA thing.”
Daniel nodded once and dropped back in the chair.
“Yeah. Telegraph interview’s everywhere. Everyone’s acting like democracy just got delivered by a beekeeper.”
Max snorted.
That was accurate enough.
Sebastian Vettel running for FIA president still felt like one of those things that should have remained a joke in someone else’s group chat and had somehow escaped into reality fully formed and morally superior.
“He’ll be good at it,” Max said.
Daniel lifted an eyebrow. “That’s a terrifyingly serious answer.”
“It’s true.”
“Yeah,” Daniel admitted. “It is.”
He scrolled.
“The comments are all basically some version of ‘thank God’ and ‘finally an adult.’”
Max smiled faintly and dragged one photo into a separate folder labeled possible.
Daniel saw that.
Pointed at it.
“No.”
“It’s one folder.”
“It’s one folder too many.”
Max ignored him.
Then Daniel’s phone buzzed again and his whole expression changed.
He sat up slightly. Then looked back down. Then blinked. “No way.”
Max frowned. “What.”
Daniel stared at the screen. Then slowly lifted his head. “Laurent Mekies got fired.”
There was a beat of silence. Max looked at him. Then at the phone. Then back at Daniel. “…what.”
Daniel was already reading.
“Red Bull parts ways with Laurent Mekies effective immediately,” he recited, then let out a disbelieving laugh. “Mate. He’s gone.”
Max sat very still for a second. Not because he was shocked, exactly.
Because the shape of it had been there already, hanging in the air after Singapore like electrical weather. The press conference. The unraveling. The entire team looking more and more like a place trying to survive its own politics with a bucket and some tape.
Still— “Today,” Max said.
“Apparently.”
Daniel whistled low under his breath. “That’s brutal.”
Max leaned back into the sofa and looked out toward the open doors for one second before dragging his attention back.
There was no satisfaction in it. Or not much. Not really.
Just a strange, cold sense of inevitability catching up with itself.
Daniel, still scrolling, muttered, “The timing is insane.”
“It’s Red Bull,” Max said.
“Fair.”
Daniel looked at him over the top of the phone.
“You okay?”
Max made a face.
“I’m fine.”
“That didn’t sound convincing.”
Max looked down at the open Pinterest board, then at the half-finished lunch planning, then away. “It’s just weird.”
That was the truth of it.
Not grief. Not exactly anger anymore either. Just weird.
Watching the place he had spent so many years carrying, fighting, and winning for, become this. Watching people rotate out of it, get burned by it, get consumed by it, vanish from it. Watching the machine keep moving while everything that had once felt fixed about it had long since started to rot.
Daniel nodded once, reading more than the words.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “I get that.”
For a minute neither of them said much.
The low hum of the house. Daniel’s phone still lit with the chaos of the internet finding fresh blood. Max’s laptop open to a photo of impossible white flowers arranged like this was still somehow a normal day.
Then Daniel looked over again.
“You know,” he said, “this is the most unhinged combination of activities I’ve ever seen.”
Max frowned. “What is?”
“You reacting to Mekies getting fired while simultaneously organising a housewarming lunch and pinning wedding inspiration.”
Max looked at him blankly. Then down at the laptop. “I’m not pinning.”
Daniel held up the screen. “You literally are.”
“It’s not serious.”
“Mate, you have a folder about buttonieres.”
Max took a crisp from the snack bag and threw it at him.
Daniel grinned and carried on as though that was exactly the response he’d been hoping for.
“I’m just saying. If you’d told nineteen-year-old you that one day you’d be in Monaco on a sofa, injured, while planning your housewarming and wedding aesthetic and discussing FIA politics like a retired team boss, he would have driven into the sea.”
“Nineteen-year-old me was stupid.”
“Current you is stupid too. Just in a more emotionally organized way.”
Max laughed despite himself.
Then Daniel, because he had zero survival instincts, leaned forward and tapped the screen again. “That cake has got to go, by the way.”
Max looked offended. “What’s wrong with it?”
Daniel stared at him.
“It looks like an oligarch with a cloud fetish picked it.”
Max was quiet for a second. Then looked at the cake again. “…okay,” he admitted. “That’s fair.”
Daniel sat back, victorious.
Outside, the afternoon kept unfolding. Somewhere in Brackley, Ana was probably in a suit terrifying people through the entirely legitimate means of competence.
Somewhere online, everyone was screaming about Sebastian and Mekies and the sport devouring itself in new and inventive ways.
And here, in the middle of all of it, Max adjusted the dessert count for Thursday lunch with one hand and silently moved the terrible cake into a folder labelled absolutely not.
Daniel watched him do it and thought, not for the first time, that the funniest thing about Max Verstappen growing up was that he had somehow remained exactly himself the whole way through.
Still stubborn. Still obsessive. Still impossible.
Just now also deeply, absurdly in love.
Which, Daniel decided as Max opened another table arrangement like it was perfectly reasonable behaviour, was probably why the Pinterest board existed in the first place.
***
Group Chat: Paddock Girlies
(Members: Alexandra Saint Mleux, Rebecca Donaldson, Lily Zneimer, Flavy Barla, Kika Gomes, Lily Muni He, Alicia Torriani, Isabella Bernadini)
Lily Zneimer: I have information
Rebecca Donaldson: That tone is dangerous
Alexandra Saint Mleux: What happened?!
Lily Muni He: Who told you something?
Lily Zneimer: Oscar.
Alicia Torriani: What did Oscar do
Isabella Bernadini: I’m seated
Lily Zneimer: He accidentally mentioned that Max is having a housewarming lunch on Thursday
Rebecca Donaldson: ???
Alexandra Saint Mleux: At his house?
Lily Zneimer: I do not think housewarming lunches are usually hosted in random fields, Alexandra
Alexandra Saint Mleux: You know what I mean!
Lily Muni He: WAIT
MAX IS THROWING A HOUSEWARMING PARTY
Lily Zneimer: Yes
Flavy Barla: WITH PEOPLE???
Lily Zneimer: Apparently with many people
Kika Gomes: Who is invited
Lily Zneimer: The whole grid.
Alicia Torriani: No.
Rebecca Donaldson: Absolutely not.
Alexandra Saint Mleux: That is unacceptable actually
Lily Muni He: So the men get invited to Max Verstappen and Ana Wolff’s suspiciously private little domestic lunch and we’re just… not meant to notice???
Isabella Bernadini: I have noticed very loudly
Flavy Barla: This feels sexist somehow
Lily Zneimer: To be clear I don’t think Oscar meant to tell me
he just said “Thursday lunch at Max’s” like that was a normal sentence and I had to stop him like a customs officer
Rebecca Donaldson: Did he say Ana will be there?
Lily Zneimer: Rebecca. They live together.
It is her house too.
Alexandra Saint Mleux: The more important question is why we are not automatically included
Lily Muni He: Yes.
Alicia Torriani: Yes.
Flavy Barla: Yes.
Kika Gomes: Yes.
Isabella Bernadini: I’m hearing a consensus
Lily Zneimer: I’m not actually sure the men thought this through at all.
Rebecca Donaldson: Shocking
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Impossible
Flavy Barla: Men overlooking obvious social logistics?
I refuse to believe it
Lily Muni He: I’m still stuck on “housewarming lunch”
Kika Gomes: Same
Alicia Torriani: That’s so domestic
Lily Zneimer: Apparently Ana suggested it
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Oh well then it’s real
Flavy Barla: That explains the competence
Kika Gomes: That explains why it has a time and food and probably chairs
Isabella Bernadini: And not just Max texting “come over” and hoping for the best
Rebecca Donaldson: Do we think this is a soft launch
Alexandra Saint Mleux: No.
Rebecca Donaldson: Why no
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Because Ana does not strike me as a “soft launch” woman
she strikes me as a “you find out when I permit the information to exist” woman
Lily Zneimer: That is an extremely accurate reading of her
Kika Gomes: So what I’m hearing is that if we show up uninvited we die
Flavy Barla: Yes
but stylishly
Alicia Torriani: I still want to go
Rebecca Donaldson: Same
Isabella Bernadini: Obviously
Lily Muni He: Wait wait wait
new questionDid Oscar say who else is going?
Lily Zneimer: Most of the grid, apparently
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Most???
Rebecca Donaldson: That is no longer lunch, that is an event
Kika Gomes: If Pierre is going and I am not, this becomes a marital issue
Flavy Barla: Kika 😭
Kika Gomes: I’m serious
Alicia Torriani: This is insane
the boys get one invitation and suddenly they’re all having a little field trip to Max’s house
Isabella Bernadini: Meanwhile we, the actually socially competent ones, are excluded
Lily Zneimer: To be fair, I don’t think it was an intentional exclusion
Rebecca Donaldson: That somehow annoys me more
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Exactly
because it means they simply didn’t think
Lily Muni He: We have got to stop letting men plan group events without oversight
Flavy Barla: Put that on a T-shirt
Lily Zneimer: There is also a strong possibility Oscar assumed I already knew
Rebecca Donaldson: Why would you already know
Lily Zneimer: Because apparently Oscar has decided I now share his burden of knowing all Ana/Max-related things by OSMOSIS
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Correct of him honestly
Kika Gomes: Okay but practical question
Kika Gomes: Are we:
asking to come
pretending we already knew
appearing by coincidence in full makeup
Alicia Torriani: Option 3 has flair
Flavy Barla: Option 3 has risk
Rebecca Donaldson: Option 3 gets us banned from Ana’s house forever
Lily Muni He: And probably from Monaco itself
Isabella Bernadini: So ask?
Alexandra Saint Mleux: No one ask Max
Rebecca Donaldson: Absolutely not
Kika Gomes: Why not
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Because Max would answer like a man being ambushed
Flavy Barla: That is so true
Lily Zneimer: Also if the invitation expansion is going to happen it needs to happen through someone with actual social wiring
Rebecca Donaldson: So… Ana?
Alicia Torriani: I would rather eat glass than text Ana Wolff asking if I can come to her house
Flavy Barla: Same
Kika Gomes: Same
Isabella Bernadini: Same
Lily Muni He: Imagine sending “hi queen can I join your deeply private lunch” and then watching the typing bubble
Rebecca Donaldson: I just got scared and it’s hypothetical
Alexandra Saint Mleux: I’m not texting her
Lily Zneimer: What about Susie?
Flavy Barla: Girl, be so for real, we cannot text her MUM. What’s next, one of us texting Toto?! I AM NOT TEXTING A TEAM PRINCIPAL IF I CAN HAVE A PLAY DATE WITH HIS DAUGHTER
Isabella Bernadini: Then we are back to square one
Alicia Torriani: Not necessarily
Alicia Torriani: Our boyfriends can fix their own stupidity
Rebecca Donaldson: Explain
Alicia Torriani: We simply express surprise that the men are all going to lunch and none of them thought to ask whether partners were included
Lily Zneimer: That is elegant
Kika Gomes: That is extremely elegant
Lily Muni He: That is manipulation with manners and I support it
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Yes.
Good.
That.
Rebecca Donaldson: So we all go back to our respective idiots and say some version of: “oh, lovely, I assumed partners were invited too?”
Isabella Bernadini: Exactly
Lily Zneimer: And then let them panic.
Flavy Barla: Men deserve administrative fear sometimes
Kika Gomes: Frequently, actually
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Also, if I do end up going, I need at least two business days’ notice to emotionally prepare for being in Ana Wolff’s house
Flavy Barla: No because same
Isabella Bernadini: I’d need to bring my best manners and maybe a peace offering
Lily Zneimer: Do not bring a plant
Rebecca Donaldson: Why did that feel targeted at someone specific
Lily Zneimer: Because it was
Lily Muni He: Lando, somehow
Alexandra Saint Mleux: Always Lando
Alicia Torriani: Okay.
Action plan:
we all make the men realize this is socially incomplete
and then wait
Flavy Barla: Agreed
Kika Gomes: Agreed
Rebecca Donaldson: Agreed
Isabella Bernadini: Agreed
Lily Muni He: Agreed
Lily Zneimer: Agreed
Alexandra Saint Mleux: And if this works, someone owes Oscar a thank-you for accidentally being a terrible liar.
Lily Zneimer: No.
He owes me compensation for stress.
Rebecca Donaldson: Fair
***
Group Chat: WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?!
(Members: Lando Norris, Oscar Piastri, Max Verstappen, Yuki Tsunoda, Liam Lawson, Isack Hadjar, Oliver Bearman, Esteban Ocon, Gabriel Bortoleto, Nico Hulkenberg, Kimi Antonelli, Valtteri Bottas, Pierre Gasly, Franco Colapinto, Charles Leclerc, Lewis Hamilton, Alex Albon, Carlos Sainz, Lance Stroll, Fernando Alonso)
Oscar Piastri: hahahaha funny story
Lando Norris: that never means anything good
Alex Albon: absolutely not
Oscar Piastri: are partners invited to your housewarming, too, Max?
Max Verstappen: why
Oscar Piastri: because I think Lily is currently trying to kill me with her eyes
Alex Albon: 😭
Charles Leclerc: Yes.
Lando Norris: OH MY GOD
Carlos Sainz: I knew this was coming.
Oscar Piastri: apparently we, as a collective, failed a basic social test
Alex Albon: in our defense
I don’t think any of us thought that far
Lando Norris: that is not a defense alex
Lewis Hamilton: No. It is an admission.
Oscar Piastri: correct
Max Verstappen: i invited people for lunch
not a summit
Charles Leclerc: And yet here we are.
Lando Norris: max mate respectfully this is now a summit
Franco Colapinto: this is so funny
Valtteri Bottas: It was always going to become this.
Kimi Antonelli: yes
Lando Norris: Kimi sounding like a tiny exhausted grandfather is still my favourite thing
Kimi Antonelli: thank you
Oscar Piastri: Anyway.
Can I tell Lily yes or no before I die.
Max Verstappen: ask ana
Alex Albon: absolutely not
Lando Norris: NO?????
Oscar Piastri: I am not taking that question to Ana Wolff like a hostage negotiator!
Pierre Gasly: same
Charles Leclerc: You invited us.
Max Verstappen: yes
Charles Leclerc: Therefore this is your administrative problem.
Carlos Sainz: He’s right.
Fernando Alonso: For once.
Charles Leclerc: Excuse me.
Lewis Hamilton: He is right.
Max Verstappen: fine
yes partners can come
Lando Norris: SCENES
Alex Albon: OH THANK GOD
Oscar Piastri: excellent
I may survive the evening
Franco Colapinto: this lunch gets bigger every 20 minutes
Gabriel Bortoleto: at this rate it will be a village fête
Alex Albon: also
SEB OFFICIALLY RUNNING
Pierre Gasly: yes that interview was serious serious
Oscar Piastri: “peace is not always the same as usefulness” is such an insane line to casually give the Telegraph
Lando Norris: he talks like someone is already putting his quotes on posters
Lewis Hamilton: He’s making a strong case.
Fernando Alonso: Good.
Charles Leclerc: To be fair, Seb running does make sense.
Carlos Sainz: Yes.
Max Verstappen: he’ll be good
Alex Albon: that was disturbingly sincere
Max Verstappen: it’s true
Liam Lawson: the whole paddock reaction being “thank god” is pretty telling
Gabriel Bortoleto: yeah nobody is even pretending neutrality
Valtteri Bottas: That’s because the situation stopped being neutral a while ago.
Lewis Hamilton: Exactly.
Pierre Gasly: speaking of not neutral
Mekies being fired?????
Lando Norris: OH MY GOD YES
Alex Albon: the way this got buried under seb and max’s lunch is crazy
Oscar Piastri: today has had the pacing of a psychological breakdown
Kimi Antonelli: accurate
Yuki Tsunoda: I’m still not over it
Isack Hadjar: same
Liam Lawson: that singapore press conference really was the end then
Charles Leclerc: It felt like the end when it happened.
Carlos Sainz: It felt like a man discovering in real time that the building was already on fire.
Lando Norris: that is the most Carlos sentence I’ve ever read
Fernando Alonso: He was weak.
Alex Albon: jesus christ
Pierre Gasly: tell us how you really feel, fernando
Fernando Alonso: I just did.
Oscar Piastri: I still can’t believe he got fired that fast
Valtteri Bottas: That wasn’t fast.
That was delayed inevitability.
Gabriel Bortoleto: who even replaces him now
Franco Colapinto: someone with holy water
Lando Norris: 😭
Max Verstappen: not my problem anymore
Alex Albon: cold
Pierre Gasly: fair though
Charles Leclerc: Very fair.
Oscar Piastri: one of the most justified “not my problem”s in recent memory